inconvenience_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v conclude_v the_o existence_n or_o nonexistence_n the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o thing_n from_o their_o conveniency_n or_o inconveniency_n the_o world_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o sine_z pass_z it_o be_v very_o inconvenient_a that_o god_n shall_v condemn_v all_o mankind_n to_o death_n &_o to_o all_o the_o other_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n to_o which_o human_a nature_n be_v now_o obnoxious_a for_o the_o eat_n of_o one_o single_a fruit_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o true_a it_o be_v very_o inconvenient_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a flame_n for_o one_o only_a sin_n wherein_o he_o die_v unrepented_a yet_o no_o man_n ever_o question_v this_o truth_n we_o must_v not_o then_o conclude_v from_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o attend_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v therefore_o false_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n whereby_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o now_o the_o roman_a catholic_o believe_v that_o those_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o eastern_a church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o protestant_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o they_o have_v the_o most_o authentic_a record_n and_o the_o most_o invincible_a proof_n that_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o the_o say_v greek_n eastern_a church_n and_o protestant_n fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o which_o they_o do_v as_o yet_o actual_o persist_v what_o allowance_n god-almighty_a may_v make_v for_o the_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o capacity_n in_o a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o people_n and_o how_o far_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a and_o pardon_v the_o other_o defect_n of_o those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o live_v up_o to_o what_o they_o know_v and_o want_v necessary_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o alone_o know_v none_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v more_o willing_a to_o judge_v favourable_o of_o their_o salvation_n than_o roman_a catholic_n but_o to_o flatter_v they_o with_o hope_n of_o salvation_n whilst_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o error_n and_o have_v necessary_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o may_v be_v save_v with_o such_o error_n when_o we_o be_v convince_v in_o our_o conscience_n they_o can_v be_v sure_o no_o christian_a charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o heathenish_a cruelty_n 5._o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n and_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n they_o ought_v to_o produce_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o this_o say_v the_o dr._n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o say_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a little_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n answ_n just_o so_o the_o arian_n use_v to_o object_n to_o the_o catholic_n that_o if_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v of_o that_o importance_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v they_o ought_v to_o produce_v express_a mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n but_o as_o the_o catholic_n then_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o the_o thing_n mean_v by_o that_o word_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n though_o not_o the_o word_n itself_o so_o say_v we_o to_o the_o protestant_n that_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v imply_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n roman_a catholic_a church_n though_o the_o word_n roman_n be_v not_o there_o what_o aeneas_n silvius_n might_n in_o passion_n or_o upon_o some_o private_a quarrel_n with_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n consider_v with_o respect_n only_o to_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n i_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o never_o say_v nor_o write_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o include_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o dr._n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a we_o always_o take_v it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o aeneas_n silvius_n say_v what_o the_o dr._n make_v he_o here_o speak_v let_v the_o holy_a and_o learned_a martyr_n st._n irenaeus_n who_o live_v very_o near_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a teach_v he_o the_o contrary_a every_o church_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a on_o every_o side_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o church_n the_o roman_a by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principallity_n loco_fw-la sup_v cit_fw-la chap._n iu._n of_o transubstantiation_n what_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v after_o consecration_n change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o accident_n or_o outward_a form_n this_o be_v to_o all_o our_o modern_a sectary_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n against_o this_o they_o have_v whet_v their_o pen_n and_o tongue_n and_o point_v all_o the_o shaft_n of_o their_o art_n and_o eloquence_n in_o order_n to_o pull_v down_o a_o edifice_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n himself_o but_o however_o they_o agree_v to_o destroy_v this_o mysterious_a fabric_n yet_o what_o to_o substitute_n in_o its_o room_n or_o how_o to_o expound_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o it_o be_v found_v none_o can_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o passion_n even_o to_o the_o most_o injurious_a and_o provoke_a language_n be_v divide_v nor_o fall_v into_o more_o manifest_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n than_o these_o pretender_n to_o reformation_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o disagreement_n of_o witness_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o falsehood_n as_o the_o evangelist_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v that_o these_o be_v false_a witness_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a none_o ever_o disagree_v more_o not_o only_o in_o the_o circumstance_n but_o even_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o evidence_n martin_n luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n expound_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n literal_o and_o therefore_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v however_o resolve_v to_o incommode_v the_o pope_n calvin_n epist_n ad_fw-la calvin_n as_o luther_n say_v they_o add_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v likewise_o there_o and_o to_o extricate_v themselves_o from_o a_o difficulty_n which_o attend_v the_o real_a presence_n they_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o two_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o namely_o consubstantiation_n and_o ubiquity_n and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o england_n writer_n call_v a_o absurd_a and_o monstrous_a doctrine_n calvin_n and_o his_o sectator_n in_o contradiction_n to_o this_o expound_v the_o same_o word_n figurative_o and_o therefore_o believe_v a_o real_a absence_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n zuinglius_fw-la tell_v we_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o that_o find_v out_o this_o exposition_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o certain_a angel_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v black_a or_o white_a he_o say_v he_o can_v tell_v so_o that_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v it_o may_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o devil_n i_o be_o sure_a luther_n at_o least_o do_v think_v it_o so_o for_o he_o call_v calvin_n a_o devil_n calvin_n epist_n ad_fw-la calvin_n and_o worse_o than_o a_o devil_n for_o offer_v to_o obtrude_v this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o for_o wrest_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o such_o a_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o expound_v those_o word_n literal_o nor_o yet_o figurative_o for_o she_o neither_o believe_v transubstantiation_n nor_o consubstantiation_n neither_o real_a presence_n nor_o yet_o real_a absence_n and_o to_o deal_v ingenuous_o i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v what_o she_o believe_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o what_o be_v worse_o to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n nor_o she_o herself_o for_o in_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o child_n and_o common_a people_n hand_n where_o sure_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v if_o any_o where_o be_v clear_o and_o plain_o expound_v she_o teach_v
and_o blood_n which_o sure_o be_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o now_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o r._n catholic_o have_v such_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n consider_v the_o loud_a and_o clamorous_a accusation_n yea_o and_o the_o horrible_a sacrilege_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o upon_o this_o subject_a well!_o and_o who_o be_v those_o who_o charge_v we_o thus_o why_o they_o be_v great_a and_o eminent_a man_n great_a indeed_o not_o only_o for_o the_o rank_n and_o station_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n have_v place_v they_o but_o also_o great_a for_o their_o learning_n and_o other_o excellent_a endowment_n but_o then_o it_o be_v that_o they_o must_v so_o do_v the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v be_v plant_v in_o these_o kingdom_n by_o open_a force_n and_o violence_n these_o gentleman_n predecessor_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o rich_a benefice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o man_n interest_n and_o honour_n be_v once_o engage_v it_o be_v hard_a if_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o they_o now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o justify_v these_o proceed_n but_o by_o rail_v at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o expose_v her_o pretend_a corruption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n they_o shall_v lay_v these_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o her_o charge_n but_o take_v away_o these_o fatal_a byasses_n let_v benefice_n be_v lay_v a_o side_n let_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n be_v propose_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n and_o merit_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o many_o eye_n this_o will_v open_v then_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o scale_n fall_v off_o and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o our_o great_a persecutor_n become_v like_o st._n paul_n the_o most_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n there_o be_v a_o other_o passage_n in_o st._n luke_n which_o favour_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a this_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v to_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v to_o eman_n who_o add_v st._n luke_n constrain_v he_o to_o aâ—ide_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o this_o bread_n which_o christ_n bless_v and_o break_v be_v the_o eucharist_n we_o have_v at_o least_o one_o instance_n in_o which_o christ_n himself_o give_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o break_n of_o ordinary_a bread_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v at_o meat_n shall_v open_v these_o disciple_n eye_n so_o as_o to_o know_v he_o that_o do_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n beside_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o understand_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o st._n chrisostom_n st._n augustin_n venerable_a bede_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la in_o their_o comment_n upon_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o bread_n which_o christ_n break_v be_v the_o eucharist_n which_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v there_o be_v the_o least_o doubt_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n however_o because_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o interpret_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v lay_v no_o more_o weight_n upon_o it_o than_o it_o can_v reasonable_o bear_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v what_o impression_n the_o authority_n of_o four_o such_o great_a man_n so_o well_o read_v in_o antiquity_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v upon_o a_o unprejudiced_a mind_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n do_v confess_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v the_o protestant_n do_v pretend_v to_o pay_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n and_o veneration_n to_o antiquity_n and_o in_o all_o their_o debate_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n whether_o with_o we_o or_o among_o themselves_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n now_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o communion_n be_v give_v in_o one_o kind_a without_o the_o other_o and_o that_o this_o be_v neither_o prohibit_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o find_v fault_n with_o by_o the_o people_n nor_o yet_o write_v against_o by_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o then_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o hope_v that_o every_o ingenious_a protestant_n will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o the_o pastor_n nor_o the_o people_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v ever_o believe_v that_o both_o kind_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o worthy_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n endeavour_v to_o evince_v from_o the_o best_a record_n and_o the_o most_o unquestionable_a witness_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o here_o i_o find_v four_o sort_n of_o communion_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o communion_n of_o infant_n and_o little_a child_n the_o communion_n of_o private_a family_n common_o call_v the_o domestic_a communion_n and_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o these_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v 1._o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n alone_o 2._o in_o the_o communion_n of_o infant_n and_o little_a child_n under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n alone_o 3._o in_o the_o domestic_a or_o private_a communion_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v sometime_o give_v though_o seldom_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o last_o in_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o in_o one_o sometime_o in_o both_o kind_n as_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n carry_v they_o to_o participate_v of_o one_o or_o both_o touch_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a eusebius_n one_o of_o the_o best_a 44._o hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 44._o and_o most_o celebrate_a historian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n give_v we_o a_o entire_a letter_n of_o the_o great_a dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o this_o subject_a in_o this_o letter_n dionysus_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n call_v serapion_n who_o be_v under_o public_a penance_n and_o fall_v sick_a send_v a_o boy_n to_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o sacred_a communion_n before_o he_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n but_o the_o priest_n happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v sick_a and_o not_o able_a to_o go_v so_o far_o give_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o sacred_a bread_n to_o the_o boy_n and_o order_v he_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o serapion_n and_o enjoin_v he_o moreover_o to_o moisten_v it_o in_o some_o liquor_n and_o then_o to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o as_o his_o last_o viaticum_fw-la which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v say_v dionysius_n the_o good_a old_a man_n immediate_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n here_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n relate_v by_o a_o man_n who_o be_v as_o great_a a_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o record_v by_o a_o other_o great_a and_o learned_a bishop_n both_o very_a ancient_a witness_n both_o much_o celebrate_v by_o antiquity_n yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o find_v any_o fault_n with_o the_o priest_n nor_o with_o serapion_n for_o this_o communion_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v now_o abhor_v as_o sacrilegious_a and_o detestable_a on_o the_o contrary_a they_o both_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o say_a letter_n witness_v in_o spare_v this_o poor_a man_n life_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacred_a pledge_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o now_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o these_o two_o great_a man_n who_o live_v so_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v
here_o fasten_v upon_o we_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o it_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n be_v patience_n to_o insist_v long_o upon_o our_o vindication_n they_o say_v we_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o we_o say_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o tongue_n the_o best_a know_v in_o europe_n and_o we_o far_o say_v that_o therefore_o we_o pray_v in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o themselves_o what_o ever_o they_o may_v say_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n be_v upon_o all_o other_o occasion_n ready_a to_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n however_o because_o we_o be_v command_v by_o st._n peter_n to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n 3.15_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o offer_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o pray_v in_o that_o tongue_n which_o they_o call_v unknown_a and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o our_o adversary_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n they_o pretend_v to_o cry_v so_o loud_o 1._o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o our_o liturgy_n because_o we_o will_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o ancestor_n who_o from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n to_o this_o day_n whether_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n use_v no_o other_o language_n in_o the_o liturgy_n than_o latin_n and_o thus_o to_o follow_v the_o model_n our_o holy_a and_o pious_a forefather_n leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_a warrant_n but_o command_v we_o to_o do_v remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a 32.7_o deut._n 32.7_o consider_v the_o year_n of_o many_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o even_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o aversary_n that_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o the_o west_n every_o country_n have_v then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o it_o be_v own_o peculiar_a language_n different_a from_o the_o latin_a which_o though_o it_o be_v cultivate_v by_o man_n of_o letter_n and_o business_n in_o all_o country_n to_o which_o the_o roman_n extend_v their_o conquest_n yet_o the_o common_a people_n or_o native_n be_v general_o ignorant_a of_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n who_o preach_v and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o these_o country_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o by_o their_o readiness_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o it_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o charity_n for_o the_o common_a people_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o great_a one_o yet_o all_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n all_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a liturgy_n together_o with_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o even_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o adversary_n all_o these_o i_o say_v bear_v witness_n that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o apostolical_a man_n who_o first_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o these_o part_n nor_o any_o succeed_a generation_n of_o catholic_n do_v ever_o use_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n any_o other_o language_n than_o the_o latin_a which_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o common_a people_n general_o speak_v of_o all_o country_n except_o italy_n be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v we_o may_v very_o safe_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o these_o our_o holy_a ancestor_n and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o liturgy_n and_o language_n they_o leave_v we_o at_o least_o if_o we_o must_v be_v condemn_v for_o so_o do_v we_o have_v the_o comfort_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o company_n with_o these_o great_a and_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n god_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o put_v his_o seal_n 2._o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o this_o language_n because_o we_o conceive_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o uniformity_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a both_o in_o faith_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o may_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o tongue_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o magnify_v his_o holy_a name_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o in_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o faith_n now_o how_o much_o one_o common_a tongue_n in_o which_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perform_v contribute_v to_o foment_n this_o union_n the_o miserable_a distraction_n and_o division_n of_o our_o modern_a reformer_n who_o have_v as_o many_o different_a religion_n as_o they_o have_v different_a tongue_n do_v but_o too_o manifest_o evince_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n ought_v to_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o common_a faith_n and_o one_o uniform_a worship_n of_o one_o god_n they_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o to_o assist_v together_o at_o the_o same_o public_a divine_a service_n wherever_o they_o meet_v else_o how_o can_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o communion_n subsist_v now_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o all_o this_o can_v be_v perform_v if_o we_o have_v our_o liturgy_n in_o as_o many_o different_a tongue_n as_o there_o be_v country_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o how_o can_v i_o have_v fellowship_n with_o a_o man_n who_o language_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o can_v i_o join_v in_o prayer_n or_o in_o god_n public_a worship_n with_o any_o society_n of_o people_n when_o i_o can_v discern_v by_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v or_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v catholic_n or_o heretic_n or_o how_o shall_v i_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o society_n of_o those_o who_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v or_o understand_v may_v be_v jew_n or_o blasphemer_n of_o my_o holy_a religion_n so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o that_o common_a band_n that_o common_a language_n that_o unite_v and_o cement_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v dissolve_v and_o fall_v to_o piece_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o different_a church_n as_o we_o have_v tongue_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o see_v what_o great_a loss_n the_o common_a people_n suffer_v by_o not_o have_v the_o liturgy_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o if_o we_o have_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o good_a that_o may_v accrue_v to_o they_o by_o have_v it_o so_o be_v not_o so_o valuable_a as_o to_o be_v purchase_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o common_a union_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n which_o as_o experience_n show_v be_v necessary_o consequent_a upon_o such_o a_o indulgence_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v teach_v at_o least_o to_o read_v in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o if_o we_o except_o some_o of_o the_o commonality_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o highland_n of_o scotland_n who_o be_v industrious_o bar_v all_o sort_n of_o education_n there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o even_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o common_a sort_n who_o want_v this_o help_n and_o then_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a mass_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o collect_v of_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n together_o with_o all_o the_o psalm_n in_o vulgar_a language_n in_o their_o prayer-book_n which_o they_o may_v read_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n whilst_o the_o priest_n read_v they_o in_o latin_a and_o which_o no_o doubt_n contribute_v more_o to_o their_o edification_n than_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n consider_v that_o in_o catholic_a country_n where_o some_o thousand_o be_v assemble_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o audience_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v in_o what_o ever_o language_n he_o speak_v add_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v pronounce_v so_o low_a that_o scarce_o any_o that_o be_v present_a hear_v what_o be_v say_v the_o rubric_n so_o command_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v in_o the_o silence_n of_o recollection_n and_o meditation_n be_v the_o better_o dispose_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n in_o that_o august_n and_o adorable_a mystery_n with_o the_o gravity_n and_o decency_n that_o become_v it_o beside_o on_o all_o sunday_n and_o great_a festival_n throughout_o the_o year_n there_o be_v in_o catholic_a country_n public_a sermon_n and_o exhortation_n perform_v in_o vulgar_a language_n yea_o and_o public_a prayer_n read_v in_o the_o pulpit_n either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o
i_o think_v i_o may_v reasonable_a conclude_v that_o the_o common_a people_n will_v do_v the_o same_o be_v they_o never_o so_o well_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v some_o virtue_n to_o attract_v the_o common_a people_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o man_n of_o letter_n when_o they_o read_v the_o same_o but_o methinks_v the_o stand_v the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v be_v at_o now_o upward_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n without_o gain_v one_o foot_n of_o ground_n nay_o hardly_o keep_v what_o it_o have_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o liberty_n and_o indulgence_n it_o give_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o serious_a meditation_n and_o study_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o a_o popular_a fury_n and_o something_o like_o madness_n that_o bring_v over_o so_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o embrace_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o fence_n and_o bulwork_n wherewith_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v fortify_v be_v take_v away_o if_o the_o test_n and_o penal-law_n and_o other_o grievous_a burden_n lay_v upon_o r._n catholic_o be_v take_v off_o if_o all_o the_o scandalous_a and_o opprobrious_a language_n which_o minister_n thunder_v out_o in_o their_o pulpit_n against_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a tenet_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o r._n catholic_o and_o manage_v with_o all_o the_o art_n and_o industry_n proper_a to_o inflame_v the_o people_n hatred_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o perpetual_a aversion_n to_o r._n catholic_o and_o their_o religion_n all_o the_o mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o dishonour_v put_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o bear_v any_o civil_a or_o military_a office_n nay_o scarce_o allow_v in_o some_o country_n to_o exercise_v such_o honest_a profession_n or_o calling_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o get_v their_o bread_n if_o all_o these_o fatal_a engine_n i_o say_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o every_o man_n leave_v to_o choose_v his_o religion_n without_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n on_o the_o other_o i_o doubt_v the_o protestant_a religion_n will_v soon_o fall_v to_o piece_n and_o many_o a_o prodigal_a child_n will_v return_v to_o their_o father_n house_n whence_o they_o have_v so_o long_o stray_v but_o these_o fence_n and_o barrier_n shall_v i_o call_v they_o of_o religion_n be_v so_o rivet_v and_o interweave_v with_o the_o temporal_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o most_o government_n where_o the_o protestant_a religion_n sway_v i_o fear_v all_o reason_n and_o argument_n though_o never_o so_o evident_a be_v too_o weak_a to_o encounter_v they_o unless_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v please_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n to_o who_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n most_o earnest_o recommend_v it_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n what_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n on_o this_o head_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o saint_n who_o reign_n with_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n their_o prayer_n for_o man_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o invocate_v they_o after_o a_o humble_a manner_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o obtain_v of_o god_n his_o benefit_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n who_o be_v our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n sess_n 25._o this_o the_o council_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o point_n but_o do_v not_o command_n or_o oblige_v any_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n or_o invocate_v they_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n receive_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o use_v by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o those_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o work_n and_o hand_v down_o to_o we_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a the_o church_n leave_v every_o one_o the_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o not_o aâ—_n they_o think_v fit_a yet_o to_o see_v how_o dr._n tillotson_n lay_v about_o he_o upon_o this_o subject_a and_o what_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o confute_v it_o one_o will_v think_v we_o have_v nothing_o in_o our_o liturgy_n and_o public_a prayer-book_n but_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v they_o here_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o laborious_a endeavour_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o think_v a_o pattern_n will_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o three_o entire_a sermon_n 4._o vol._n 2._o edit_fw-la post_fw-la obit_fw-la ser._n 2_o 3_o 4._o where_o this_o business_n be_v handle_v to_o some_o purpose_n now_o to_o justify_v our_o proceed_n from_o these_o imputation_n and_o to_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o practice_n as_o by_o we_o use_v i_o shall_v do_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n by_o which_o word_n we_o protest_v and_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o we_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o interpret_v our_o own_o word_n that_o we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n except_v the_o litany_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v read_v or_o sing_v solemn_o four_o time_n a_o year_n the_o general_n confession_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o few_o hymn_n anthem_n and_o versicle_n which_o be_v not_o prayer_n strict_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o most_o of_o which_o be_v read_v only_o once_o a_o year_n except_v these_o i_o say_v we_o put_v up_o no_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o all_o our_o prayer_n be_v address_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n not_o but_o that_o we_o hold_v it_o lawful_a even_o in_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o since_o all_o the_o address_n we_o make_v to_o the_o saint_n do_v final_o terminate_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o virtue_n of_o who_o death_n and_o passion_n we_o believe_v the_o saint_n be_v enable_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o we_o do_v not_o address_v our_o prayer_n in_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o 3._o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o last_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o return_v a_o brief_a answer_n to_o what_o the_o dr._n think_v fit_a to_o bring_v against_o this_o point_n 1._o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o this_o practice_n and_o which_o the_o doctor_n urge_v be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o again_o heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o doctor_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o he_o most_o insist_o upon_o derogatory_n to_o the_o mediatorship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o pray_v to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n since_o to_o do_v so_o be_v to_o constitute_v they_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a how_o far_o this_o inference_n will_v carry_v he_o else_o he_o will_v be_v a_o little_a more_o reserve_v we_o be_v exhort_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o one_o another_o 2._o eph._n 6.19_o 1_o tim._n 2._o yea_o and_o st._n paul_n himself_o desire_v the_o ephesian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o have_v prayer_n and_o
supplication_n put_v up_o for_o all_o men._n do_v not_o we_o then_o constitute_v one_o another_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n make_v the_o ephesian_n mediator_n between_o god_n and_o himself_o most_o certain_o as_o much_o as_o we_o make_v the_o saint_n for_o we_o only_o desire_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o st._n paul_n desire_v the_o ephesian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o we_o desire_v every_o day_n the_o same_o thing_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o do_v these_o mediator_n derogate_v from_o the_o mediatorship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n forbid_v ay_o but_o say_v the_o doctor_n the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o these_o man_n be_v on_o earth_n well_o and_o do_v their_o be_v present_a or_o absent_v their_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n make_v they_o the_o more_o or_o less_o mediator_n when_o they_o be_v make_v such_o or_o do_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v any_o man_n the_o less_o a_o mediator_n who_o sue_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o a_o other_o because_o he_o be_v present_a or_o in_o the_o same_o town_n or_o country_n with_o he_o for_o who_o he_o sue_v sure_o there_o be_v not_o to_o use_v the_o doctor_n be_v own_o phrase_n a_o controversy_n of_o scripture_n against_o scripture_n or_o of_o reason_n against_o reason_n but_o of_o down_o right_a imp_n 299._o imp_n discourse_v against_o transub_n vol._n 3._o p_o 299._o against_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n i_o forbear_v that_o uncivil_a word_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v it_o at_o length_n with_o the_o dr._n in_o the_o place_n point_v at_o in_o the_o margin_n well!_o but_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n what_o then_o why_o if_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o we_o make_v they_o mediator_n but_o do_v not_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o we_o yes_o the_o dr._n grant_v they_o do_v 93._o vol._n 2._o 2._o edit_n obit_fw-la pag._n 93._o they_o make_v themselves_o mediator_n then_o no_o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o continues_z he_o all_o intercession_n strict_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v be_v in_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o he_o that_o intercede_v here_o he_o pull_v down_o all_o that_o he_o build_v before_o and_o justify_v our_o practice_n as_o full_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v all_o intercession_n strict_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v be_v in_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o he_o that_o intercede_v say_v you_o so_o why_o then_o the_o saint_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v mediator_n or_o intercessor_n proper_o so_o call_v whether_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o or_o they_o do_v it_o of_o themselves_o since_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o may_v in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n be_v call_v mediator_n or_o intercessor_n and_o then_o we_o may_v desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o or_o they_o may_v do_v it_o of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o mediator_n or_o intercessor_n and_o consequent_o not_o derogate_v from_o the_o mediatorship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o the_o doctor_n have_v very_o judicious_o and_o in_o my_o opinion_n very_o true_o interpret_v st._n paul_n word_n and_o justify_v we_o into_o the_o bargain_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_o service_n of_o the_o church_n except_v the_o litany_n etc._n etc._n as_o aforesaid_a we_o put_v up_o no_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o all_o our_o prayer_n be_v address_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n this_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o thoro_fw-la '_o examination_n of_o those_o book_n wherein_o the_o public_a service_n of_o our_o church_n be_v contain_v which_o be_v the_o mass-book_n and_o the_o breviary_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o canonical_a office_n namely_o matin_n hour_n evensong_n and_o compline_n and_o here_o i_o can_v in_o truth_n aver_v that_o i_o have_v read_v both_o these_o book_n at_o least_o ten_o time_n yet_o except_v the_o litany_n the_o general_a confession_n some_o few_o hymn_n anthem_n and_o versicle_n whereof_o one_o or_o two_o be_v read_v in_o the_o breviary_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o b_o v._n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o proper_o prayer_n and_o which_o only_o mention_v these_o word_n pray_v for_o we_o intercede_v for_o we_o or_o the_o like_a i_o do_v profess_v i_o do_v not_o know_v one_o single_a prayer_n appoint_v for_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o either_o of_o they_o address_v direct_o to_o either_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o the_o b._n v._o mary_n as_o for_o the_o mass-book_n which_o be_v the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n except_v the_o general_n confession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o prayer_n in_o it_o aderess_v to_o any_o but_o god-almighty_a no_o not_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n or_o of_o the_o b._n v._o mary_n no_o nor_o in_o the_o book_n at_o all_o except_v this_o one_o versicle_n which_o be_v i_o think_v four_o time_n read_v mother_n of_o god_n intercede_v for_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v seldom_o read_v in_o any_o public_a and_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o single_a anthem_n wherein_o the_o like_a word_n be_v find_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n michael_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o book_n themselves_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o little_a office_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n annex_v to_o the_o breviary_n wherein_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n pray_v for_o we_o intercede_v for_o we_o or_o the_o like_a be_v some_o nine_o or_o ten_o time_n repeat_v in_o hymn_n anthem_n and_o versicles_n but_o this_o be_v read_v neither_o public_o nor_o private_o in_o the_o church_n service_n can_v reasonable_o be_v say_v to_o pertain_v to_o it_o now_o these_o two_o book_n be_v a_o extract_n the_o mass-book_n of_o what_o be_v most_o move_a and_o ravish_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n of_o what_o be_v most_o edify_v and_o instructive_a and_o most_o sit_v to_o declare_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v his_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a precept_n and_o instruction_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a suit_v and_o adapt_v to_o all_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n together_o with_o many_o devout_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n all_o tend_v to_o praise_v almighty_a god_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n and_o to_o implore_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o breviary_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n most_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o summary_n of_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o revelation_n some_o verse_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o every_o feast_n and_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n with_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o these_o text_n together_o with_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n and_o martyr_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n with_o a_o great_a many_o pious_a and_o godly_a prayer_n anthem_n hymn_n and_o versicles_n address_v to_o god-almighty_a and_o put_v up_o in_o the_o name_n and_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o do_v indeed_o commemorate_v the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o b._n v._o mary_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n david_n say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n psal_n 112._o and_o dr._n tillotson_n himself_o have_v a_o sermon_n upon_o this_o subject_a wherein_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v due_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o do_v not_o put_v up_o any_o formal_a prayer_n to_o they_o in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o collect_v in_o the_o mass-book_n and_o breviary_n where_o their_o name_n be_v mention_v i_o will_v transcribe_v two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o and_o leave_v the_o reader_n who_o desire_v far_o satisfaction_n to_o consult_v these_o book_n whether_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o collect_v where_o the_o saint_n be_v mention_v be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o tenor._n a_o collect_n on_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o b._n v._o mary_n o_o god_n who_o have_v be_v please_v that_o thy_o word_n shall_v take_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o b._n v._o mary_n when_o
be_v so_o far_o from_o countenance_v or_o abet_v they_o that_o it_o be_v our_o earnest_a wish_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v entire_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o we_o cover_v no_o more_o than_o that_o all_o christian_n in_o time_n of_o jubilee_n and_o plenary_a indulgence_n shall_v think_v on_o their_o way_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o seal_n shall_v repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n shall_v have_v a_o strong_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_n god_n giâ—â—_n alâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o servant_n prayer_n dispose_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v grace_n to_o receive_v the_o indulâ—â—â—â—_n of_o permission_n of_o those_o canonical_a penance_n which_o neither_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o yet_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o piety_n will_v permit_v we_o to_o require_v they_o shall_v full_o perform_v and_o this_o we_o do_v because_o we_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n practise_v in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o christianity_n even_o in_o the_o first_o second_o third_z and_o four_o age_n especial_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o now_o have_v find_v nothing_o in_o dr._n tillotson_n sermon_n upon_o this_o subject_a that_o require_v any_o particular_a consideration_n beside_o what_o be_v here_o explain_v i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o treatise_n with_o my_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_o please_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o innocence_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o lay_v serious_o to_o heart_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o reject_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n our_o and_o their_o creed_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o they_o own_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o the_o reformation_n do_v hold_v and_o declare_v those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o to_o be_v truth_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n how_o then_o can_v they_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n when_o she_o declare_v these_o thing_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n themselves_o or_o how_o can_v they_o in_o reason_n reject_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o something_o more_o desperate_a which_o i_o beg_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o consider_v our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mat._n c._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o st._n mark_n add_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_a cap._n 16.16_o now_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o dispute_n be_v truth_n give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o apostle_n than_o our_o adversary_n be_v to_o my_o great_a grief_n i_o must_v say_v it_o lose_v for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o according_a to_o christ_n own_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o trinity_n to_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o believe_v baptism_n the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v believe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n command_v and_o that_o on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v as_o no_o doubt_n it_o can_v that_o the_o point_n in_o dispute_n be_v not_o command_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n where_o be_v the_o harm_n in_o believe_v they_o since_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v so_o by_o the_o church_n which_o our_o creed_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v believe_v christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v often_o reproach_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o messenger_n send_v by_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o they_o but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o reproach_v any_o body_n for_o have_v too_o much_o faith_n especial_o when_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v declare_v to_o they_o by_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n which_o sure_a the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v upon_o several_a occasion_n high_o commend_v and_o extol_v man_n readiness_n to_o believe_v o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n 14.28_o mat._n 14.28_o where_o lie_v then_o the_o harm_n of_o believe_a transubstantiation_n or_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n where_o be_v the_o harm_n of_o allow_v due_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n and_o of_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o since_o it_o be_v what_o we_o do_v and_o be_v command_v to_o do_v to_o one_o another_o in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o well_o and_o good_a but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o what_o do_v we_o loose_v by_o it_o where_o be_v the_o harm_n in_o pray_v for_o our_o decease_a friend_n sure_o we_o do_v but_o declare_v our_o pious_a affection_n to_o they_o though_o our_o prayer_n have_v do_v they_o no_o good_a and_o where_o be_v the_o harm_n in_o all_o this_o how_o can_v it_o hurt_v any_o body_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o give_v indulgence_n that_o be_v to_o remit_v all_o or_o part_n of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n since_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o successor_n the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n how_o can_v this_o hurt_v any_o body_n i_o say_v or_o where_o lie_v the_o hazard_n in_o believe_v those_o thing_n though_o we_o have_v not_o as_o much_o assurance_n of_o their_o be_v divine_a truth_n as_o of_o other_o thing_n since_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o to_o right_o reason_n or_o good_a manner_n but_o there_o be_v infinite_a hazard_n in_o not_o believe_v they_o since_o they_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n which_o our_o creed_n and_o the_o scripture_n command_v as_o to_o believe_v and_o hear_v on_o pain_n of_o be_v repute_v heathen_n and_o publican_n now_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o offer_v to_o prove_v each_o point_n in_o particular_a we_o have_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n on_o our_o side_n all_o the_o greek_a church_n together_o with_o the_o nestorian_n euâ—ychians_n monothelite_n the_o christian_n of_o st._n thomas_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o oriental_a sect_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o do_v practice_n and_o believe_v transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n seven_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o understand_v invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a see_v the_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o learn-father_n simon_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v do_v into_o english_a print_v in_o london_n and_o very_o much_o esteem_v by_o the_o learned_a see_v then_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o together_o with_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o eastern_a church_n make_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o all_o these_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o profess_v the_o say_a doctrine_n when_o the_o reformation_n begin_v and_o do_v still_o hold_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o i_o think_v i_o may_v confident_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o orthodox_n i_o shall_v therefore_o once_o more_o beg_v of_o almighty_a god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n that_o he_o will_v please_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o peace_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o go_v astray_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o and_o we_o may_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o tongue_n praise_n and_o magnify_v his_o holy_a name_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o call_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v meet_v together_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la
they_o shall_v know_v more_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n than_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o common_a people_n to_o know_v who_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n do_v chief_o depend_v upon_o their_o ignorance_n or_o shall_v declare_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v once_o for_o all_o but_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v repeat_v ten_o million_o of_o time_n every_o day_n and_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o the_o cup_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v trust_v with_o they_o for_o fear_v the_o profane_a beard_n of_o the_o laity_n shall_v drink_v of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o save_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o which_o the_o receiver_n can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o these_o be_v all_o of_o they_o so_o plain_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o most_o of_o they_o in_o reason_n so_o absurd_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o church_n whatsoever_o can_v oblige_v a_o man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o thus_o far_o the_o dr._n here_o you_o see_v christian_a reader_n a_o great_a orator_n and_o divine_a teach_v from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o press_n that_o sense_n reason_n and_o scripture_n be_v all_o on_o the_o protestant_n side_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a controvert_v point_n as_o clear_v and_o evident_a as_o that_o twice_o two_o make_v four_o here_o you_o see_v he_o arraign_v all_o the_o patriack_n primat_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n doctor_n university_n and_o even_o all_o king_n prince_n peer_n magistrate_n together_o with_o the_o common_a people_n of_o all_o country_n and_o province_n of_o the_o west_n as_o also_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_o the_o country_n and_o province_n in_o communion_n with_o it_o all_o these_o learned_a and_o pious_a christian_n i_o say_v that_o flourish_v in_o and_o govern_v this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n when_o martin_n luther_n appear_v upon_o the_o theatre_n this_o worthy_a man_n arraign_v for_o fool_n and_o madman_n i_o say_v for_o fool_n and_o madman_n for_o all_o these_o patriarch_n primat_n king_n prince_n etc._n etc._n profess_a in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o sense_n by_o natural_a reason_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o very_a same_o concern_v the_o say_a point_n the_o r._n catholic_o do_v now_o sure_o then_o they_o must_v have_v be_v all_o fool_n and_o madman_n if_o sense_n reason_n and_o scripture_n be_v as_o clear_v and_o evident_a on_o the_o protestant_n side_n as_o that_o twice_o two_o make_v four_o for_o who_o ever_o in_o his_o wit_n deny_v that_o twice_o two_o do_v make_v four_o or_o in_o his_o right_a sense_n ever_o affirm_v that_o white_a be_v black_a or_o black_a white_a or_o that_o any_o of_o our_o sense_n when_o they_o be_v perfect_a do_v not_o give_v irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o their_o proper_a object_n or_o that_o plain_a and_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v these_o monstrous_a absurdity_n the_o dr._n fasten_v upon_o all_o the_o eminent_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n which_o flourish_v not_o only_a when_o martin_n luther_n rise_v up_o but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n for_o at_o least_o several_a age_n before_o he_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o brand_v they_o all_o with_o the_o ignominious_a character_n of_o fool_n and_o madman_n if_o all_o the_o great_a mathematician_n of_o all_o age_n say_v the_o dr._n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o there_o declare_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a manner_n that_o twice_o two_o do_v not_o make_v four_o but_o five_o i_o shall_v most_o certain_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v either_o all_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n or_o bias_v by_o some_o interest_n or_o other_o but_o good_a god_n what_o shall_v bias_n any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n much_o less_o any_o society_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o declare_v against_o a_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a nothing_o sure_o less_o than_o frenzy_n or_o madness_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o application_n just_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n continue_v the_o dr._n if_o any_o church_n shall_v declare_v for_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v substantial_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v so_o notorious_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n that_o a_o man_n will_v choose_v to_o stand_v single_a in_o the_o opposition_n and_o laugh_v at_o or_o rather_o pity_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o dr._n know_v very_o well_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o learned_a protestant_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n and_o all_o in_o communion_n with_o they_o have_v not_o only_o declare_v for_o but_o have_v always_o believe_v at_o least_o for_o several_a age_n transubstantiation_n as_o aforesaid_a if_o it_o be_v then_o so_o notorious_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o dr._n will_v suggest_v all_o those_o man_n whereof_o a_o great_a number_n have_v at_o least_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a must_v necessary_o have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n or_o bias_v by_o some_o prejudice_n which_o most_o certain_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o extremity_n of_o madness_n and_o folly_n their_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v necessary_o consequent_a upon_o such_o a_o belief_n he_o pursue_v the_o same_o comparison_n instance_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o controvert_v point_n aforesaid_a but_o what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n will_v believe_v that_o any_o one_o nation_n much_o less_o all_o europe_n shall_v conspire_v to_o renounce_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o acquire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n viz._n sense_n reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o so_o high_o concern_v they_o or_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o believe_v that_o dr._n tillotson_n be_v mighty_o mistake_v than_o that_o the_o best_a part_n of_o mankind_n shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o that_o which_o alone_o distinguish_v they_o from_o beast_n nay_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o believe_v that_o either_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n or_o that_o he_o design_v to_o impose_v upon_o mankind_n so_o strange_a a_o paradox_n as_o that_o hundred_o of_o million_o of_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n shall_v conspire_v to_o declare_v against_o that_o which_o be_v both_o their_o everlasting_a interest_n and_o constitute_v they_o man_n since_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v ever_o instance_n in_o one_o single_a man_n in_o his_o wit_n that_o ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o folly_n this_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o surprise_v nay_o the_o most_o intolerable_a charge_n that_o ever_o be_v lay_v to_o mankind_n and_o yet_o how_o monstrous_a and_o absurd_a soever_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o support_v the_o cause_n the_o dr._n have_v undertake_v he_o be_v it_o seem_v well_o read_v in_o that_o famous_a dispute_n betwixt_o dr._n hammond_n and_o mr._n serjeant_n concern_v schism_n the_o former_a write_v a_o book_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n which_o the_o r._n catholic_o charge_v she_o with_o the_o latter_a answer_n his_o book_n in_o a_o other_o entitle_v schism_n disarm_v dr._n hammond_n write_v a_o reply_n to_o this_o and_o mr._n serjeant_n add_v a_o rejoinder_n to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v schism_n dispatch_v now_o to_o know_v what_o relate_v to_o our_o purpose_n in_o this_o dispute_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o dr._n hammond_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o description_n of_o schism_n paint_v it_o in_o its_o own_o horrid_a and_o dreadful_a shape_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v do_v before_o he_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v carnality_n self-condemning_a contrary_a to_o charity_n bereave_v one_o of_o the_o benefit_n both_o of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n as_o bad_a as_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o heresy_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o crime_n so_o great_a as_o schism_n not_o sacrilege_n idolatry_n parricide_n that_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o god_n indignation_n antichristianism_n worship_v or_o serve_v the_o devil_n not_o expiable_a by_o martyrdom_n
very_o hard_o if_o not_o impossible_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o injury_n or_o provocation_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v make_v a_o separation_n excusable_a impossible_a according_a to_o st._n austin_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n thus_o far_o the_o dr._n and_o indeed_o very_o right_a only_o where_o the_o father_n condemn_v he_o and_o his_o party_n he_o be_v so_o much_o a_o friend_n to_o his_o cause_n as_o to_o alter_v the_o phrase_n a_o little_a for_o instance_n whereas_o st._n ireneus_fw-la say_v absolute_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o injury_n or_o provocation_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n excusable_a he_o see_v very_o well_o that_o if_o no_o kind_n of_o injury_n or_o provocation_n can_v justify_v a_o separation_n himself_o and_o his_o party_n stand_v condemn_v in_o that_o holy_a father_n opinion_n and_o therefore_o he_o change_v the_o word_n impossible_a into_o very_o hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a though_o in_o the_o greek_a which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o original_n or_o latin_a translation_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o it_o so_o where_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o soften_v the_o expression_n change_v catholic_a church_n into_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n pretend_v if_o i_o may_v presume_v to_o spell_v his_o meaning_n that_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n though_o they_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o a_o ridiculous_a pretence_n as_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n or_o where_o the_o expression_n seem_v too_o harsh_a he_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o entitle_v to_o moderate_v it_o as_o where_o the_o holy_a father_n st._n austin_n say_v there_o be_v no_o crime_n so_o great_a as_o schism_n he_o make_v bold_a with_o his_o word_n render_v they_o thus_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o crime_n so_o great_a as_o schism_n mr._n sergeant_n to_o who_o great_a wit_n and_o indefatigable_a labour_n we_o be_v oblige_v for_o several_a other_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a work_n in_o these_o two_o excellent_a treatise_n press_v his_o antagonist_n to_o purge_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n since_o he_o own_v they_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n in_o who_o communion_n they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n be_v since_o they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o among_o other_o press_a argument_n he_o urge_v this_o which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v enough_o to_o open_v any_o man_n eye_n that_o have_v not_o swear_v never_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n dr._n hammond_n gather_v from_o father_n and_o scripture_n that_o schism_n be_v so_o horrid_a a_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o crime_n i_o give_v you_o his_o own_o word_n so_o great_a not_o sacrilege_n idolatry_n parricide_n not_o expiable_a by_o martyrdom_n very_o hard_o if_o not_o impossible_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o injury_n or_o provocation_n from_o the_o church_n as_o may_v make_v a_o separation_n excusable_a impossible_a according_a to_o st._n augustin_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n whence_o mr._n sergeant_n reason_n thus_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n much_o less_o any_o body_n of_o learned_a man_n ought_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n or_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o its_o authority_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a conviction_n both_o that_o this_o separation_n waâ—_n absolute_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o authority_n pretend_v by_o the_o church_n be_v a_o manifest_a usurpation_n because_o they_o will_v else_o incur_v that_o horrid_a guilt_n of_o schism_n but_o dr._n hammond_n and_o his_o party_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o such_o evidence_n or_o conviction_n for_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o nothing_o be_v pretend_v but_o bare_a probability_n and_o conjecture_n consequently_n it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o madness_n and_o folly_n in_o dr._n hammond_n and_o his_o party_n to_o persist_v in_o their_o separation_n now_o dr._n tillotson_n who_o be_v a_o very_a acute_a man_n foresee_v what_o effect_n so_o plain_a a_o demostration_n be_v like_a to_o have_v upon_o such_o as_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v however_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n at_o any_o rate_n can_v bethink_v himself_o of_o nothing_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v so_o dangerous_a a_o separation_n less_o than_o a_o clear_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a controvert_v point_n the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n natural_a reason_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o clear_v and_o evident_a on_o the_o protestant_n side_n as_o that_o twice_o two_o make_v four_o but_o what_o if_o i_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o such_o evidence_n on_o his_o side_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o point_n in_o which_o he_o instance_n but_o what_o be_v destitute_a of_o even_o the_o least_o probable_a argument_n to_o support_v it_o nay_o i_o go_v far_o what_o if_o i_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o r._n catholic_o have_v all_o the_o evidence_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o thing_n will_v bear_v for_o what_o they_o hold_v concern_v these_o point_n then_o sure_o i_o may_v reasonable_o hope_v that_o rational_a man_n who_o ought_v to_o tender_v the_o welfare_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n will_v be_v so_o just_a to_o themselves_o as_o serious_o to_o consider_v into_o what_o horrible_a and_o dangerous_a crime_n they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o man_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v a_o separation_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v be_v begin_v for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o countenance_n thing_n that_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o name_n but_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o be_v conceal_v this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o perform_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n when_o i_o have_v first_o lay_v down_o that_o chief_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o all_o controversy_n namely_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o r._n catholic_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a that_o be_v can_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n she_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o mistake_v in_o her_o explanation_n thereof_o when_o by_o heretic_n wrest_v and_o pervert_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o tenet_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n have_v provide_v such_o efficacious_a mean_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o truth_n to_o all_o succeed_v age_n as_o will_v infallible_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o error_n in_o her_o decree_n concern_v article_n of_o faith_n this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o any_o other_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o requisite_a to_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o satisfy_v man_n reason_n and_z if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v this_o truth_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o those_o who_o interest_n and_o prejudices_fw-la make_v they_o unwilling_a to_o own_v it_o may_v at_o least_o be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v it_o and_o methinks_v i_o have_v this_o peculiar_a advantage_n in_o this_o undertake_n that_o every_o pious_a christian_a who_o tender_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o soul_n can_v choose_v but_o wish_v i_o success_n because_o i_o undertake_v the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v every_o man_n interest_n it_o shall_v be_v true_a for_o if_o i_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n and_o that_o such_o a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a be_v that_o church_n than_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v solicitous_a about_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o agitate_a with_o various_a scruple_n and_o difficulty_n and_o which_o be_v more_o dreadful_a threaten_v with_o hell_n and_o damnation_n by_o the_o furious_a zeal_n of_o different_a party_n may_v sit_v still_o and_o hear_v what_o the_o infallible_a church_n say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o handle_n then_o of_o this_o important_a truth_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a which_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o decision_n and_o declaration_n
humana_fw-la prebet_fw-la oâ—perimentum_fw-la how_o be_v the_o lord_n body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n a_o true_a body_n that_o can_v enter_v the_o house_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o if_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o wonderful_a nor_o have_v that_o belief_n any_o merit_n to_o which_o humane_a reason_n give_v experience_n the_o disciple_n see_v christ_n body_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n consequent_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o two_o of_o their_o sense_n yet_o according_a to_o st._n gregory_n they_o can_v have_v faith_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o to_o enter_v the_o house_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v in_o like_a manner_n though_o we_o have_v evidence_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v nothing_o diminish_v because_o we_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o neither_o comprehend_v nor_o understand_v and_o indeed_o whoever_o serious_o consider_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o can_v but_o think_v that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o divine_a redeemer_n to_o leave_v we_o this_o evidence_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o the_o world_n declare_v to_o a_o select_a number_n of_o man_n such_o high_a and_o mysterious_a thing_n as_o seem_v to_o shock_v humane_a reason_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o publish_v these_o mystery_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o threaten_v with_o eternal_a damnation_n all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o then_o very_a reasonable_a that_o this_o mysterious_a doctrine_n shall_v always_o be_v attend_v with_o such_o character_n and_o credential_n of_o truth_n as_o may_v convince_v the_o most_o obstinate_a gainsayer_n of_o it_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a nothing_o less_o than_o either_o evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n can_v effect_v for_o if_o the_o evidence_n be_v less_o than_o the_o doctrine_n be_v only_o probable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o probable_a one_o may_v reasonable_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o doubt_v the_o contrary_a for_o aught_o any_o one_o know_v may_v be_v true_a and_o if_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v true_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n goodness_n to_o condemn_v any_o body_n to_o eternal_a flame_n for_o not_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v or_o can_v know_v may_v be_v true_a here_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o to_o mean_v that_o none_o can_v have_v true_a faith_n without_o clear_a evidence_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o mankind_n be_v teach_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o parent_n or_o pastor_n who_o testimony_n be_v confess_o fallible_a nor_o do_v i_o pretend_v that_o this_o be_v a_o rigorous_a demonstration_n such_o as_o mathematician_n make_v nor_o yet_o a_o evidence_n of_o sense_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n as_o compose_v the_o catholic_a church_n conspire_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o as_o evident_a to_o my_o reason_n that_o the_o say_v article_n of_o faith_n be_v true_a as_o any_o evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o demonstration_n can_v make_v they_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o in_o a_o word_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n deliver_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o several_a nation_n and_o convince_v their_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o true_a and_o real_a miracle_n and_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n which_o succeed_v the_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n be_v equal_o convince_a to_o we_o that_o that_o faith_n be_v certain_o true_a consequent_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o undoubted_a motive_n to_o rely_v upon_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o even_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o except_v those_o who_o separate_v themselves_o or_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n for_o their_o obstinate_a adherence_n to_o some_o error_n contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o who_o opposition_n can_v prejudice_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o that_o except_v those_o i_o say_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n agree_v in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v and_o believe_v but_o among_o other_o truth_n that_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o this_o universal_a tradition_n or_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o afore_o explain_v this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assist_v the_o church_n and_o do_v guide_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n hence_o we_o conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o she_o hold_v and_o profess_v for_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o guide_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a it_o can_v be_v affirm_v without_o impiety_n that_o it_o shall_v permit_v she_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n 2._o that_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o their_o definition_n and_o decision_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o a_o general_n council_n be_v but_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o because_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o look_v upon_o even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o step_v in_o this_o particular_a the_o church_n do_v follow_v as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o determine_v any_o controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v and_o that_o all_o good_a christian_n have_v always_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o acquiesce_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assist_v and_o guide_v they_o 3._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o determine_v what_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o book_n be_v not_o and_o in_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o for_o since_o these_o sacred_a book_n and_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o they_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n the_o same_o spirit_n which_o guide_v the_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n do_v no_o doubt_n guide_v she_o in_o these_o great_a and_o important_a truth_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o what_o society_n of_o christian_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a but_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n be_v accustom_v to_o carp_v at_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n pretend_v that_o this_o be_v to_o dance_v in_o a_o circle_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o term_v it_o it_o will_v be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o circle_n and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o reason_v when_o two_o thing_n bear_v witness_v mutual_o the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o we_o call_v this_o a_o circle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o support_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o evidence_n but_o their_o mutual_a affirmation_n than_o that_o sort_n of_o proof_n be_v faulty_a but_o when_o both_o or_o either_o have_v such_o evidence_n on_o their_o side_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v their_o credit_n before_o they_o bear_v witness_v one_o of_o another_o though_o it_o be_v still_o a_o circle_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a and_o vallid_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o proof_n thus_o god_n the_o father_n bear_v witness_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o again_o of_o the_o father_n thus_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v witness_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n likewise_o of_o he_o and_o i_o hope_v no_o body_n will_v be_v so_o impious_a as_o to_o say_v these_o be_v vicious_a or_o faulty_a evidence_n because_o god_n the_o father_n testimony_n be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a though_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o confirm_v it_o and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o work_n prove_v likewise_o his_o own_o testimony_n to_o be_v true_a though_o his_o father_n have_v not_o bear_v he_o witness_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o scripture_n
be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o obstinate_a denial_n of_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n profess_v can_v justy_n be_v call_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o teacher_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o christ_n own_o word_n i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_v and_o one_o shepherd_n john_n 10.16_o and_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n 3._o one_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o one_o faith_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o one_o church_n this_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a from_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v that_o his_o sheep_n will_v not_o only_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v bring_v all_o into_o one_o fold_n than_o from_o the_o very_a notion_n which_o as_o well_o protestant_n as_o catholic_o have_v of_o a_o church_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a believe_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o due_a subjection_n and_o subordination_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n this_o truth_n the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v very_o loath_a to_o own_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o roman_a catholic_o and_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v sensible_a that_o all_o their_o authority_n and_o mission_n if_o any_o they_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o if_o unity_n in_o communion_n which_o as_o aforesaid_a imply_v a_o due_a subjection_n and_o subordination_n to_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o quite_o unchurch_n themselves_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n they_o shake_v off_o all_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o bishop_n who_o be_v all_o r._n catholic_o and_o drive_v they_o all_o away_o and_o in_o some_o year_n before_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o his_o time_n what_o with_o death_n and_o other_o cruelty_n they_o compel_v most_o of_o they_o to_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o they_o will_v therefore_o willing_o pass_v by_o this_o sore_a place_n if_o possible_a but_o when_o the_o dispute_n be_v with_o the_o presbyterian_o this_o truth_n be_v high_o magnify_v these_o they_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n and_o erect_v altar_n against_o their_o altar_n and_o so_o far_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n if_o a_o separation_n from_o a_o separation_n may_v be_v call_v schism_n however_o this_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o in_o charge_v the_o presbyterian_o with_o schism_n they_o condemn_v themselves_o since_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v they_o be_v high_o guilty_a of_o what_o they_o charge_v they_o with_o namely_o of_o separate_v from_o their_o own_o and_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n whoever_o desire_v far_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v consult_v dr._n heilin_n history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o entitle_v aerius_n redivivus_fw-la and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o the_o same_o author_n but_o more_o especial_o a_o ingenious_a treatise_n late_o publish_v by_o a_o learned_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o this_o title_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o cyprianic_n age._n in_o this_o the_o author_n prove_v excellent_o well_o the_o necessity_n of_o one_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o one_o faith_n for_o the_o be_v of_o one_o church_n i_o will_v transcribe_v some_o of_o his_o word_n and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v how_o well_o he_o prove_v my_o postulatum_fw-la now_o they_o be_v thus_o unite_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o communion_n that_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n be_v essential_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v even_o this_o day_n a_o receive_a principle_n i_o think_v among_o all_o sober_a christian_n but_o then_o i_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n reckon_v the_o law_n of_o one_o communion_n every_o whit_n as_o forcible_a and_o indispensable_a to_o the_o be_v of_o one_o church_n as_o the_o law_n of_o one_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o prime_n a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v how_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o church_n if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o communion_n by_o their_o principle_n and_o reason_n a_o multiplication_n of_o communion_n make_v unavoidable_o a_o multiplication_n of_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a catholic_a church_n there_o can_v be_v likewise_o but_o one_o true_a catholic_a communion_n all_o other_o church_n or_o communion_n be_v false_a i._n e._n not_o at_o all_o christian_a church_n or_o communion_n thus_o far_o this_o learned_a man_n and_o indeed_o very_o right_o for_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a principle_n as_o well_o of_o all_o as_o of_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o communion_n be_v no_o less_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o one_o church_n nor_o less_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o one_o faith_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v two_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n 1._o how_o unjust_a that_o intolerable_a charge_n of_o uncharitableness_n be_v wherewith_o the_o protestant_n incessant_o traduce_v the_o r._n catholic_o for_o deny_v they_o salvation_n out_o of_o their_o communion_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a as_o this_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o communion_n be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o no_o less_o evident_a that_o the_o protestant_n separate_v themselves_o from_o that_o communion_n and_o faith_n which_o the_o r._n catholic_o believe_v and_o maintain_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n how_o be_v it_o then_o consistent_a with_o their_o principle_n to_o allow_v salvation_n to_o the_o protestant_n whilst_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o separation_n or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v deem_v uncharitable_a for_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o know_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o communion_n wherein_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 2._o what_o miserable_a shift_n the_o church_n of_o england_n gentleman_n be_v drive_v to_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v to_o the_o r._n catholic_o in_o their_o own_o justification_n what_o they_o so_o earnest_o press_v upon_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o order_n to_o reclaim_v they_o as_o constant_a and_o fundamental_a principle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 4._o whosoever_o separate_v from_o or_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o obstinate_a denial_n of_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o it_o profess_v not_o reasonable_o be_v call_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v self-evident_a as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n for_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v to_o go_v away_o from_o it_o as_o the_o very_a word_n import_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o member_n of_o it_o it_o be_v likewise_o no_o less_o evident_a as_o to_o the_o second_o for_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o put_v out_o of_o communion_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o whoever_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n than_o a_o arm_v cut_v off_o from_o a_o man_n or_o a_o branch_n from_o a_o tree_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o same_o man_n or_o tree_n all_o such_o then_o who_o wilful_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n let_v their_o pretence_n be_v never_o so_o plausible_a be_v proper_o schismatic_n i_o say_v let_v their_o pretence_n be_v never_o so_o plausible_a for_o dr._n hammond_n tell_v we_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o
it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v give_v they_o such_o provocation_n as_o may_v justify_v a_o separation_n in_o like_a manner_n all_z those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n for_o their_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o assent_v to_o any_o truth_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o call_v heretic_n now_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n agree_v that_o neither_o schismatic_n nor_o heretic_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o any_o way_n within_o its_o pale_a there_o only_o remain_v then_o to_o examine_v who_o those_o be_v on_o who_o these_o mark_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v just_o chargeable_a and_o who_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v free_a from_o that_o charge_n which_o if_o plain_o make_v out_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a can_v be_v just_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o all_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n who_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v these_o 1._o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o 2._o the_o greek_a church_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o last_o the_o r._n catholic_o i_o have_v on_o purpose_n omit_v the_o waldenses_n socinian_n hussites_n lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o all_o those_o almost_o innumerable_a sect_n continual_o shoot_v out_o of_o the_o trunk_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o over_o our_o own_o unfortunate_a land_n as_o anabaptist_n independent_o quaker_n mugoltonians_n seeker_n familist_n philadelphian_o etc._n etc._n because_o all_o these_o be_v destitute_a of_o even_o the_o least_o pretence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n have_v neither_o lawful_a pastor_n lawful_a mission_n nor_o right_a ordination_n which_o as_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n still_o grant_v can_v be_v give_v without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n perform_v by_o bishop_n this_o they_o ingenuous_o own_o they_o have_v not_o consequent_o nor_o the_o least_o pretence_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o nor_o if_o we_o believe_v some_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a for_o as_o these_o gentleman_n reason_n no_o man_n can_v be_v call_v christian_n unless_o he_o be_v baptise_a baptism_n can_v be_v confer_v but_o by_o such_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n no_o man_n can_v have_v this_o authority_n but_o by_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o this_o be_v not_o confer_v nor_o can_v without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o lawful_o ordain_v bishop_n bishop_n all_o these_o sect_n own_o they_o have_v not_o consequent_o nor_o true_a baptism_n nor_o christianity_n this_o i_o confess_v can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o four_o society_n aforesaid_a for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v always_o retain_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n at_o least_o have_v pretend_v to_o it_o and_o think_v it_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o since_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o unless_o they_o have_v likewise_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o communion_n which_o together_o with_o the_o say_a hierarchy_n make_v up_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o catholic_a religion_n our_o present_a business_n shall_v be_v to_o try_v each_o of_o they_o by_o this_o touchstone_n and_o see_v which_o will_v abide_v the_o test_n 1._o touch_v the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o under_o this_o appellation_n i_o comprehend_v the_o jacobite_n cophte_n armenian_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o nature_n in_o christ_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a christian_n either_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a or_o greek_a church_n what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v these_o sect_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o few_o word_n dr._n tillotson_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v receive_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n whereof_o the_o two_o last_o excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n the_o author_n of_o these_o sect_n and_o their_o adherent_n nâ—storius_n for_o assert_v two_o person_n eutyches_n for_o deny_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n consequent_o all_o those_o sect_n who_o take_v up_o their_o opinion_n be_v just_o exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o true_a catholic_n as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n viz._n transubstantiation_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v as_o firm_o believe_v by_o the_o say_a sect_n as_o by_o the_o r._n catholic_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v because_o this_o church_n assert_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o yet_o the_o protestant_n hold_v to_o be_v orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o no_o less_o evident_a that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v recant_v their_o error_n concern_v this_o point_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o time_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o three_o general_a council_n first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lâ—theran_n where_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n assist_v in_o person_n 2_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n where_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o other_o representatives_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v present_a and_o last_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o great_a many_o greek_a bishop_n be_v present_a and_o dispute_v the_o point_n for_o a_o long_a time_n which_o at_o last_o come_v to_o this_o issue_n there_o be_v letter_n of_o union_n draw_v up_o wherein_o the_o grecian_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o some_o other_o point_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n before_o debate_v these_o letter_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o all_o the_o greek_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n only_o except_v and_o stand_v upon_o record_n to_o this_o day_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o their_o own_o act_n and_o deed_n they_o be_v convict_v of_o schism_n for_o their_o wilful_a and_o causeless_a separation_n afterward_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o own_a by_o this_o authentic_a instrument_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o themselves_o likewise_o to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o the_o greek_a church_n hold_v and_o profess_v let_v we_o hear_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ingenious_a protestant_a gentleman_n sir_n edwin_n sandys_n in_o his_o europae_n speculum_fw-la pag._n 233._o with_o rome_n say_v he_o they_o concur_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o general_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o auricular_a confession_n in_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o these_o without_o any_o or_o no_o material_a difference_n they_o hold_v purgatory_n also_o and_o the_o worship_v of_o picture_n thus_o far_o sandys_n so_o that_o though_o the_o greek_n be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o will_v but_o very_o little_a help_n the_o protestant_a cause_n nay_o rather_o it_o will_v very_o much_o prejudice_v it_o since_o the_o grecian_n hold_v those_o point_n to_o be_v orthodox_n on_o the_o pretend_a falsity_n whereof_o the_o protestant_n ground_v their_o separation_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 3._o touch_v the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o our_o present_a controversy_n or_o rather_o the_o only_a necessary_a point_n to_o be_v right_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a it_o shall_v be_v handle_v with_o all_o the_o clearness_n and_o perspicuity_n imaginable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o church_n be_v brand_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n two_o thing_n sufficient_a to_o unchurch_n any_o society_n of_o christian_n whatsoever_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v without_o vanity_n say_v that_o i_o have_v gain_v my_o point_n to_o prove_v then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v both_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a i_o must_v use_v such_o hard_a expression_n to_o so_o many_o ingenious_a and_o great_a man_n who_o learning_n and_o other_o good_a quality_n i_o very_o much_o honour_n and_o respect_n i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o no_o argument_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o natural_a
the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o metropolitan_a in_o each_o province_n make_v a_o pragmatic_n sanction_n whereby_o he_o constitute_v the_o bishop_n of_o berithum_fw-la metropolitan_a in_o the_o same_o province_n and_o submit_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o former_a metropolitan_n suffragans_fw-la to_o he_o which_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o tyre_n expose_v to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v unanimous_o decree_v that_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o tyre_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o all_o his_o privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n sanction_n which_o the_o council_n declare_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o virtue_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o general_a council_n know_v nothing_o of_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a power_n vest_v in_o the_o emperor_n though_o lord_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n much_o less_o in_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o few_o province_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v long_o after_o in_o constantinople_n call_v quinisexta-synodus_a which_o provide_v that_o if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v erect_v or_o raise_v any_o city_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o metropolis_n of_o a_o province_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o temporal_a the_o sense_n of_o which_o canon_n i_o conceive_v must_v be_v this_o that_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n thus_o dignify_v be_v to_o have_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a over_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n the_o former_a metropolitan_a be_v reduce_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o private_a bishop_n or_o that_o the_o same_o province_n ought_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o govern_v by_o two_o metropolitan_o with_o distinct_a limit_n and_o jurisdiction_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o father_n it_o be_v manifest_a this_o canon_n do_v not_o exempt_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n much_o less_o from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o to_o give_v it_o the_o most_o rigorous_a interpretation_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o stretch_v it_o any_o further_a than_o this_o that_o when_o a_o city_n be_v make_v metropolis_n or_o head_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n ought_v to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n but_o this_o do_v not_o give_v the_o least_o colour_n to_o any_o exemption_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o which_o this_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a before_o beside_o this_o same_o be_v not_o enact_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o secular_a prince_n but_o by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n in_o favour_n doubtless_o of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a that_o the_o first_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a shall_v have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o take_v his_o denomination_n from_o thence_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v this_o never_o take_v place_n in_o the_o west_n otherwise_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o france_n of_o london_n in_o england_n of_o edenburg_n in_o scotland_n and_o other_o may_v as_o just_o pretend_v to_o a_o primacy_n in_o these_o several_a kingdom_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n will_v as_o much_o oppose_v as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v wilful_o separate_v from_o the_o pope_n from_o their_o own_o immediate_a head_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o burnet_n stow_z baker_n dr._n heilen_a dr._n burnet_n be_v plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n equal_o attest_v by_o all_o writer_n as_o well_o protestant_n as_o catholic_n k._n henry_n viii_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n all_o such_o who_o oppose_v his_o supremacy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n in_o who_o reign_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v again_o reconcile_v to_o rome_n queen_n elizabeth_n call_v a_o parliament_n in_o order_n to_o settle_v matter_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o parliament_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o episcopal_a sea_n some_o cast_n into_o prison_n other_o banish_v the_o country_n all_o violent_o force_v away_o from_o their_o flock_n and_o pastoral_a function_n nor_o will_v it_o at_o all_o relieve_v the_o protestant_a cause_n to_o say_v which_o yet_o be_v their_o only_a plea_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n revive_v by_o that_o parliament_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unheard_a of_o thing_n that_o any_o society_n of_o layman_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v spiritual_a matter_n for_o such_o be_v the_o tenure_n of_o that_o oath_n and_o to_o impose_v they_o upon_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o chief_o belong_v to_o determine_v such_o matter_n this_o proceed_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o parliament_n both_o before_o and_o ever_o after_o that_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v first_o determine_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o province_n and_o care_n it_o be_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o what_o not_o and_o then_o refer_v to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n to_o pass_v into_o law_n but_o here_o be_v a_o spiritual_a matter_n pass_v into_o a_o law_n which_o ve_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o queen_n and_o which_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n solemn_o protest_v against_o as_o a_o thing_n as_o monstrous_o absurd_a as_o it_o be_v ever_o before_o unheard_a of_o and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v all_o deprive_v because_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o nor_o assert_v this_o spiritual_a power_n lodge_v in_o a_o person_n who_o very_a sex_n render_v her_o incapable_a of_o indeed_o they_o may_v as_o well_o deprive_v they_o for_o not_o believe_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o koran_n but_o this_o be_v too_o absurd_a to_o need_v a_o confutation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v evident_a even_o to_o this_o day_n since_o they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v as_o much_o as_o one_o single_a bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n now_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o schism_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o separate_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o raise_v altar_n against_o their_o altar_n or_o rather_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o altar_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n if_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n schismatical_a farewell_o reason_n and_o religion_n and_o here_o i_o may_v just_o make_v the_o same_o intercession_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o that_o of_o elijah_n against_o the_o schismatical_a church_n of_o israel_n who_o perfect_a image_n i_o be_o sorry_a they_o bear_v lord_n they_o have_v kill_v thy_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o we_o poor_a persecute_a sheep_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o they_o seek_v our_o life_n to_o take_v they_o away_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o roman_a catholic_o i_o need_v not_o urge_v any_o more_o reason_n than_o what_o have_v be_v already_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o nestorian_a nor_o the_o eutychian_a nor_o the_o greek_a nor_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_o must_v necessary_o be_v it_o however_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o note_n agree_v on_o by_o all_o side_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o upon_o examination_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n 1._o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v a_o great_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a spread_v over_o all_o the_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v but_o few_o kingdom_n know_v where_o some_o believer_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v hence_o she_o just_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a 2._o if_o we_o except_v the_o protestant_n there_o be_v but_o few_o material_a point_n in_o which_o all_o other_o sect_n differ_v from_o she_o
guide_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n sure_o it_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o it_o in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o most_o material_a of_o all_o other_o but_o i_o suppose_v the_o dr._n ground_n his_o argument_n upon_o this_o axiom_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n if_o he_o shall_v hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o supreme_a judge_n can_v decide_v a_o controversy_n concern_v his_o own_o prerogative_n he_o must_v certain_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o all_o civil_a law_n and_o constitution_n in_o the_o world_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n together_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o cause_n in_o england_n now_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n shall_v dispute_v that_o prerogative_n this_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o doctor_n be_v principles_n can_v never_o be_v end_v not_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n for_o it_o be_v their_o own_o cause_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n for_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a they_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o party_n who_o must_v judge_v it_o then_o no_o body_n so_o that_o if_o we_o stretch_v that_o axiom_n thus_o far_o we_o must_v leave_v undecided_a that_o without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v lawful_o decide_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o then_o be_v this_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n that_o be_v no_o private_a man_n who_o live_v under_o law_n and_o government_n aught_o to_o judge_n for_o himself_o or_o be_v his_o own_o carver_n but_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n who_o sentence_n he_o and_o his_o adverse_a party_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v but_o this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o supreme_a legislative_a power_n who_o very_a essence_n be_v to_o judge_v all_o other_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o a_o controversy_n who_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v can_v never_o yet_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v there_o never_o be_v any_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v what_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n and_o what_o the_o church_n be_v sure_o not_o roman_n catholic_n ever_o dispute_v 32._o vol._n 3._o edit_fw-la post_fw-la obit_fw-la pag._n 32._o object_n 4._o if_o god_n have_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o infallible_a church_n he_o will_v have_v reveal_v this_o very_a thing_n more_o plain_o than_o any_o particular_a point_n whatsoever_o but_o this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a answ_n let_v the_o socinian_o for_o once_o answer_n or_o rather_o retort_n this_o argument_n upon_o the_o doctor_n have_v god_n say_v they_o think_v the_o knowledge_n of_o three_o person_n real_o distinct_a each_o of_o they_o perfect_a god_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a he_o will_v have_v reveal_v this_o very_a thing_n more_o plain_o than_o any_o particular_a point_n whatsoever_o because_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n but_o this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v will_v the_o doctor_n allow_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a if_o not_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o i_o be_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o text_n in_o scripture_n that_o prove_v a_o real_a distinction_n of_o three_o person_n whereof_o each_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o all_o but_o one_o god_n so_o plain_o as_o it_o prove_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o have_v not_o god_n plain_o reveal_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o all_o these_o clear_a and_o plain_a have_v not_o christ_n own_a mouth_n and_o his_o apostle_n reveal_v all_o these_o concern_v the_o church_n sure_o then_o he_o judge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v to_o a_o reasonable_a man_n instead_o of_o a_o thousand_o argument_n that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o even_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o the_o chief_a fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o belief_n because_o this_o once_o firm_o establish_v will_v easy_o clear_v the_o obscurity_n of_o any_o other_o object_n 5._o 77._o pag._n 77._o we_o have_v as_o great_a need_n of_o infallible_a security_n against_o sin_n and_o vice_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n as_o against_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v no_o infallible_a security_n against_o sin_n and_o vice_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n consequent_o nor_o against_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n answ_n this_o comparison_n be_v in_o one_o sense_n just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o it_o viz._n that_o as_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infallible_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o error_n so_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n together_o with_o the_o cooperation_n of_o our_o will_n which_o be_v always_o in_o our_o power_n be_v a_o infallible_a security_n against_o sin_n if_o put_v in_o ure_n for_o be_v not_o every_o sin_n voluntary_a and_o if_o voluntary_a sure_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v voluntary_a else_o for_o if_o we_o can_v abstain_v from_o it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o voluntary_a but_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o no_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o we_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v never_o want_v to_o our_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o if_o we_o have_v god_n grace_n and_o be_v able_a at_o least_o by_o this_o assistance_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n certain_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a security_n against_o sin_n and_o vice_n or_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o condemn_v we_o eternal_o for_o that_o which_o we_o can_v avoid_v in_o short_a as_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o condemn_v no_o man_n for_o what_o he_o can_v help_v so_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v believe_v he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o mean_n as_o will_v infallible_o secure_v we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o fault_n both_o from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o sin_n and_o vice_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o freewill_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reward_n or_o punishment_n by_o not_o cooperate_a with_o grace_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o vice_n whereas_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v of_o no_o such_o condition_n as_o to_o its_o effect_n infallible_o attain_v its_o end_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n object_n 6._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v either_o in_o faith_n or_o practice_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o scripture_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n i_o think_v i_o may_v true_o say_v with_o all_o protestant_n the_o dr._n i_o be_o sure_a repeat_v it_o several_a time_n and_o lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o it_o but_o in_o establish_v this_o principle_n he_o do_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o willing_o allow_v of_o have_v he_o but_o well_o consider_v they_o 1._o he_o make_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n that_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v 2._o he_o justify_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n all_o the_o heretic_n that_o ever_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n on_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a in_o scripture_n 1._o he_o make_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n that_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n pretend_v only_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o faith_n and_o practice_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o sense_n that_o
read_v it_o but_o may_v be_v as_o infallible_a in_o what_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a as_o any_o church_n or_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a to_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v as_o sure_a and_o certain_a of_o as_o if_o all_o the_o mathematician_n in_o the_o world_n have_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o he_o since_o a_o demonstration_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n clear_a and_o plain_a so_o that_o this_o worthy_a grave_a doctor_n necessary_o ve_v in_o every_o private_a man_n that_o infallibility_n which_o he_o endeavour_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n to_o deny_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o sure_o if_o one_o single_a man_n be_v infallible_a when_o he_o interpret_v scripture_n concern_v necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n how_o much_o sure_a can_v the_o same_o privilege_n be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o learned_a assembly_n of_o divine_n compose_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o dr._n be_v then_o force_v volens_fw-la nolens_fw-la even_o by_o his_o own_o principle_n to_o admit_v a_o infallibility_n 2._o he_o justify_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n all_o the_o heretic_n that_o ever_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n on_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a in_o scripture_n for_o instance_n the_o socinian_o be_v general_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o their_o ingenious_a write_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v to_o the_o world_n they_o want_v neither_o sense_n nor_o judgement_n yet_o they_o solemn_o declare_v they_o do_v not_o find_v one_o text_n in_o scripture_n which_o prove_v clear_o and_o plain_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o god_n in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o must_v we_o say_v of_o these_o man_n can_v we_o imagine_v they_o will_v be_v so_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o to_o deny_v this_o great_a mystery_n if_o it_o be_v clear_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o with_o what_o face_n can_v protestant_n condemn_v the_o socinian_o who_o open_o profess_v to_o follow_v their_o principle_n and_o do_v for_o that_o very_a reason_n reject_v this_o mystery_n because_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a in_o scripture_n or_o how_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v they_o upon_o this_o principle_n since_o they_o be_v ready_a as_o they_o have_v often_o declare_v to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o it_o be_v clear_o and_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o why_o do_v i_o say_v convince_v they_o alas_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a system_n of_o many_o of_o their_o doctor_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o acute_a and_o ingenious_a pamphlet_n of_o these_o heretic_n proclaim_v loud_o to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o socinian_o have_v get_v the_o better_a and_o fair_o beat_v they_o at_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o thus_o in_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v on_o no_o less_o penalty_n than_o of_o be_v repute_v heathen_n and_o publican_n they_o have_v open_v a_o door_n for_o these_o and_o all_o other_o sect_n who_o be_v daily_o cut_v their_o throat_n with_o those_o very_a weapon_n themselves_o have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n what_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_z as_o such_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n of_o st._n peter_n i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v since_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o history_n more_o universal_o attest_v by_o all_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o yet_o question_v that_o i_o can_v find_v till_o some_o protestant_n in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o last_o age_n without_o the_o least_o ground_n in_o antiquity_n have_v the_o assurance_n to_o dispute_v it_o who_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o be_v explode_v by_o most_o of_o their_o own_o learned_a writer_n see_v dr._n cave_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o main_a business_n than_o be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v confer_v upon_o st._n peter_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a 1._o that_o christ_n confer_v this_o dignity_n upon_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o evangelist_n give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n mark_n particular_o his_o primacy_n and_o 3._o that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o character_n always_o speak_v first_o and_o move_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatever_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v 1._o christ_n confer_v this_o dignity_n upon_o he_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o â—as_v the_o greek_a have_v it_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 16._o mat._n 16._o jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o 21._o john_n 21._o and_o a_o little_a after_o feed_v my_o lamb_n again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v 32._o luke_n 22.31_o 32._o simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v praise_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n the_o english_a translator_n carry_v no_o doubt_n a_o eye_n upon_o this_o controversy_n have_v render_v it_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n because_o a_o charge_n of_o confirm_v other_o do_v too_o plain_o denote_v a_o superiority_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o other_o reflection_n upon_o these_o text_n only_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o this_o particular_a point_v out_o of_o peter_n as_o a_o rock_n to_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o especial_a charge_n of_o feed_v christ_n lamb_n and_o sheep_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v always_o understand_v both_o people_n and_o pastor_n and_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o brethren_n viz._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v sure_o denote_v some_o particular_a mark_n and_o character_n above_o the_o rest_n 2._o the_o evangelist_n in_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n mark_n particular_o st._n peters_n primacâ—_n now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n 10._o mat._n 10._o who_o be_v call_v peter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o the_o twelve_o nor_o yet_o the_o elder_a man_n for_o his_o brother_n andrew_n be_v soon_o a_o disciple_n and_o old_a than_o peter_n and_o most_o certain_o christ_n do_v not_o design_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o primacy_n of_o ceremony_n or_o civility_n but_o for_o that_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n at_o least_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o found_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o after_o christ_n ascension_n peter_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o character_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n cap._n 1._o he_o stand_v up_o discourse_n at_o large_a upon_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n and_o lay_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n the_o necessity_n of_o substitute_v a_o other_o in_o his_o room_n chap._n 2._o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n and_o the_o multitude_n think_v they_o be_v drink_v peter_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o miraculous_a gift_n his_o speech_n in_o the_o temple_n cap._n 3._o his_o defence_n before_o the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n in_o jerusalem_n cap._n 4._o his_o sentence_n upon_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n cap._n 5._o and_o many_o other_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n find_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v convince_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o more_o especial_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v cap._n 15._o where_o after_o much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_z first_o show_v the_o apostle_n what_o conduct_v they_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o convert_v gentile_n and_o conclude_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o debate_n with_o this_o sentence_n now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v teach_v any_o thing_n else_o concern_v peter_n primacy_n his_o conduct_n in_o these_o affair_n be_v enough_o for_o any_o unprejudiced_a man_n to_o conclude_v that_o either_o
he_o be_v qualify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o office_n or_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a arrogant_a man_n in_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o esteem_v of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o if_o we_o put_v these_o three_o thing_n together_o viz._n 1._o christ_n building_n his_o church_n upon_o peter_n give_v he_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n and_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n 2._o the_o evangelist_n pursuant_n to_o this_o power_n not_o only_o reckon_v he_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o call_v he_o the_o first_o 3._o peter_n exercise_v the_o office_n and_o charge_v of_o head_n or_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n as_o aforesaid_a we_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o this_o superiority_n be_v no_o imaginary_a thing_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v but_o a_o real_a truth_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v confer_v upon_o peter_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o the_o same_o prerogative_n must_v necessary_o devolve_v upon_o his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v so_o public_o teach_v and_o profess_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o council_n as_o a_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o many_o learned_a protestant_n have_v be_v force_v to_o own_o it_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o mounseur_fw-fr blondel_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n that_o ever_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n give_v it_o this_o testimony_n the_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o debate_n since_o the_o grecian_n and_o protestant's_n also_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o that_o it_o may_v indeed_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o precedent_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o 107._o pag._n 107._o rome_n be_v a_o church_n consecrate_v by_o the_o residence_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o antiquity_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o college_n apostolic_a have_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n may_v without_o difficulty_n be_v consider_v by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a council_n viz._n that_o of_o chalcedon_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o far_o this_o learned_a man_n and_o sure_o nothing_o but_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n can_v extort_v so_o ingenuous_a a_o confession_n from_o a_o adversary_n in_o favour_n of_o â—â—me_n who_o supremacy_n he_o chief_o aim_v to_o pull_v down_o now_o how_o far_o this_o title_n give_v he_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v this_o only_a i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v believe_v st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o prerogative_n st._n peter_n head_n and_z chief_z among_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o among_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o centre_n of_o catholic_a unity_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n as_o occasion_v offer_v over_o the_o eastern_a as_o well_o as_o the_o western_a bishop_n even_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n such_o as_o excommunication_n receive_v of_o appeal_n confirm_v and_o depose_v of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v beside_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o authentic_a record_n next_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n whatsoever_o happen_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n i_o shall_v never_o end_v if_o i_o shall_v cite_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o father_n and_o council_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n i_o will_v therefore_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o only_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o will_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o clearness_n of_o expression_n i_o hope_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o compose_v this_o difference_n and_o 1._o st._n irenaeus_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentierem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la undiquâ—_n sunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a on_o every_o side_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o 2._o st._n cyprian_n thus_o of_o st._n peter_n hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la primatus_fw-la tamen_fw-la pâ—tro_fw-la datur_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o like_a fellowship_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n yet_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v appear_v lib._n de_fw-fr unitat._n eccles_n 3._o st._n ambrose_n andrea_n prius_fw-la secutus_fw-la est_fw-la dominum_fw-la quam_fw-la petrus_n tamen_fw-la principatum_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la andreas_n sed_fw-la petrus_n andrew_n follow_v christ_n soon_o than_o peter_n yet_o andrew_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o principality_n but_o peter_n in_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o st._n jerom._n propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodâ—cem_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la toâ—latur_fw-la occasio_fw-la one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o cont._n jovin_n 5._o st._n chrysostom_n the_o pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fisherman_n hom._n 55._o in_o cap._n 16._o mat._n 6._o st._n augustin_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la semper_fw-la viguit_fw-la apostoliâ—ae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la principatus_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v always_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n epist_n 162._o 7._o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o thorough_o consider_v that_o all_o primacy_n and_o chief_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n act._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o general_n language_n not_o only_o of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n but_o even_o of_o all_o antiquity_n both_o in_o public_a assembly_n and_o private_a write_n the_o primitive_a father_n and_o council_n always_o defer_v the_o chief_a honour_n and_o primacy_n to_o the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n as_o they_o general_o phrase_v it_o and_o indeed_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v always_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v very_o ambitious_a to_o advance_v their_o own_o see_v above_o all_o other_o and_o to_o have_v procure_v in_o two_o general_a council_n viz._n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n to_o have_v that_o see_v prefer_v to_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o place_v next_o after_o rome_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o council_n or_o father_n do_v ever_o dispute_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o primacy_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o so_o much_o be_v all_o antiquity_n persuade_v and_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a visible_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o what_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o this_o point_n now_o i_o will_v willing_o beg_v of_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n to_o answer_v i_o to_o these_o few_o query_n whether_o these_o holy_a father_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o primacy_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n when_o they_o speak_v so_o plain_o in_o favour_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n touch_v this_o point_n whether_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o grant_v he_o any_o more_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o themselves_o than_o be_v just_o due_a to_o he_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o excess_n of_o folly_n and_o weakness_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o in_o the_o protestant_n now_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o to_o dispute_v that_o prerogative_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o acknowledge_v by_o so_o many_o eminent_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o
rome_n do_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n by_o way_n of_o excommunication_n over_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n of_o which_o alone_o there_o remain_v any_o difficulty_n we_o have_v beside_o innumerable_a example_n from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ten_o century_n as_o that_o for_o instance_n innocent_a the_o first_o excommunicate_v theophilus_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n celestinus_fw-la the_o first_o nestorius_n of_o constantinople_n agapâ—tus_n anthimius_n another_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nicholas_n the_o first_o pâ—otius_n the_o intrude_v bish_n p_o of_o constantinople_n beside_o these_o i_o say_v we_o have_v two_o memorable_a fact_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o and_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n the_o first_o be_v relate_v by_o two_o eminent_a witness_n st._n irenaeus_n &_o eusebius_n casariensis_n by_o st._n ireâ—aeus_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n victor_n and_o by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o this_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v polycrates_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o asiatic_a bishop_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o roman_a custom_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o this_o pope_n complain_v most_o grievous_o of_o his_o severity_n in_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o member_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n which_o no_o way_n respect_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a st._n irenaeus_n and_o eusebius_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o victor_n proceed_n in_o this_o business_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o his_o sentence_n to_o be_v too_o severe_a yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v ever_o say_v that_o victor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v so_o and_o as_o st._n irenaeus_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o reprehend_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o too_o great_a severity_n as_o he_o think_v in_o this_o matter_n so_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o exceed_v his_o commission_n by_o such_o a_o procedure_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o like_a power_n have_v be_v vest_v in_o he_o and_o most_o certain_o eusebius_n who_o be_v a_o asiatic_a bishop_n himself_o will_v never_o have_v complemented_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o will_v have_v plain_o here_o insert_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n have_v there_o be_v the_o least_o question_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o that_o particular_a the_o second_o be_v that_o famous_a controversy_n between_o pope_n stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_n touch_v the_o baptism_n confer_v by_o herety_n many_o learned_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o st._n stephen_n excommunicate_v st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o he_o threaten_v at_o last_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o st._n cyprian_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v ever_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exceed_v his_o power_n in_o so_o do_v it_o be_v true_a st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o adherent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o asiatic_a bishop_n persist_v in_o their_o error_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n as_o it_o usual_o fall_v out_o man_n be_v hardly_o ever_o dissuade_v from_o the_o opinion_n they_o once_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v but_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v justify_v the_o pope_n conduct_n in_o both_o these_o particular_n brand_a with_o heresy_n such_o as_o maintain_v the_o say_a error_n that_o there_o be_v appeal_n make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v no_o less_o manifest_a st._n athanasius_n and_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n appeal_v to_o pope_n julius_n for_o redress_n of_o the_o violence_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o arian_n st._n chrys_n stom_n to_o innocent_a the_o first_o theodoretus_n to_o leo_n beside_o many_o more_o which_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a omit_v socrates_n a_o famous_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n tell_v we_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o how_o st._n athanasius_n and_o paul_n with_o several_a other_o bishop_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o complain_v to_o julius_n of_o the_o violence_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o arian_n and_o how_o he_o have_v undertake_v their_o patronage_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o add_v this_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o this_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v that_o privilege_n warrant_v they_o with_o his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o free_o speak_v his_o mind_n and_o send_v they_o back_o to_o the_o east_n restore_v each_o to_o his_o own_o place_n and_o severe_o reprehend_v those_o who_o rash_o turn_v they_o out_o the_o learned_a theodoretus_n inform_v we_o 4._o hist_o eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o that_o st._n athanasius_n be_v a_o second_o time_n turn_v out_o by_o the_o arian_n appeal_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o that_o pope_n julius_n follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n command_v the_o arian_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o cite_v athanasius_n to_o appear_v at_o his_o consistory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o now_o put_v both_o these_o testimony_n together_o here_o be_v two_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n violent_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o redress_v here_o be_v two_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o most_o eminent_a historian_n of_o antiquity_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o protect_v and_o restore_v bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v but_o act_n according_a to_o or_o follow_v the_o canon_n or_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o thedoretus_n word_n it_o when_o he_o command_v the_o aliens_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o summon_v athanasius_n to_o answer_v their_o charge_n if_o these_o be_v not_o aâ—ts_n of_o legal_a jurisdiction_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a and_o proper_a process_n of_o a_o appeal_n we_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o term_n palladius_n bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o great_a patriach_n send_v four_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o we_o have_v two_o letter_n of_o theodoretus_n set_v forth_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o second_o to_o renatus_n dean_n or_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o have_v these_o word_n they_o have_v spoil_v i_o of_o my_o bishopric_n they_o do_v not_o reverence_v my_o age_n consume_v in_o religion_n nor_o my_o grey_a hair_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o persuade_v the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n to_o use_v his_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o to_o command_v we_o to_o come_v to_o your_o consistory_n for_o that_o holy_a see_v sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o all_o these_o we_o have_v a_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o sardica_n hold_v in_o or_o about_o the_o year_n 347._o wherein_n it_o be_v manifest_o decree_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v or_o condemn_v or_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n thus_o deprive_v will_v appeal_v or_o fly_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v either_o commit_v the_o cognizance_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n or_o send_v legate_n clothe_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o judgement_n or_o do_v whatever_o shall_v seem_v best_a in_o that_o behalf_n to_o his_o own_o most_o prudent_a counsel_n now_o let_v any_o impartial_a man_n judge_n if_o the_o single_a authority_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o point_n of_o appeal_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n and_o deposition_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o need_v much_o proof_n st._n leo_n tell_v we_o epist_n 13._o that_o he_o be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o yet_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v unless_o anatolius_n have_v first_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o cyrillus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n the_o same_o pope_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o his_o epist_n 82._o that_o he_o have_v constitute_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n in_o that_o part_n of_o
the_o east_n for_o the_o corfirmation_n and_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n and_o for_o such_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o depend_v of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n ay_o may_v bring_v more_o instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n from_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a history_n but_o let_v these_o suffice_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o universal_o attest_v by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o now_o if_o neither_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n declare_v this_o prerogative_n to_o have_v be_v confer_v upon_o st._n peter_n and_o plain_o show_v his_o exercise_v of_o it_o on_o several_a occasion_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a father_n and_o council_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n manifest_o deffer_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o his_o successor_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a historian_n of_o antiquity_n public_o witness_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o privilege_n to_o hear_v and_o restore_v the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n follow_v or_o act_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o command_v or_o cite_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n patriach_n and_o all_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o nor_o yet_o the_o consent_n which_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v extort_a from_o some_o ingenuous_a and_o learned_a protestant_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o truth_n if_o all_o this_o i_o say_v will_v not_o open_v our_o adversary_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n all_o i_o can_v do_v for_o their_o service_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v away_o from_o their_o heart_n that_o vail_v of_o prejudice_n which_o hinder_v they_o to_o see_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o objection_n against_o this_o tenet_n the_o doctor_n object_n 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n there_o 155._o vol._n 6._o pag._n 155._o can_v be_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o divine_a appointment_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o found_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o be_v successor_n of_o st._n peter_n 156._o pag._n 156._o at_o rome_n whereas_o it_o shall_v rather_o pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n where_o peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o all_o these_o title_n be_v only_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o catholic_a unity_n and_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v concern_v this_o point_n now_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v but_o even_o text_n of_o scripture_n clear_o prove_v st._n peter_n who_o undoubted_a successor_n all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v already_o make_v out_o it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n supreme_a and_o universal_a pastor_n no_o more_o do_v it_o of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a yet_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o make_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o careful_o insert_v it_o in_o their_o creed_n because_o they_o judge_v it_o very_o proper_a to_o express_v their_o belief_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o some_o catholic_a writer_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supreme_a and_o universal_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o ground_n the_o doctor_n have_v to_o quarrel_v with_o they_o for_o that_o since_o all_o catholic_n agree_v that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o these_o word_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v they_o for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o express_v more_o full_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o no_o sect_n ever_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o follow_v this_o maxim_n they_o take_v hold_v of_o some_o word_n invent_v by_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v more_o express_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v contest_v and_o because_o these_o very_a term_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n they_o cry_v immediate_o victory_n as_o if_o our_o faith_n consist_v mere_o in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o against_o reason_n nay_o altogether_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o st._n peter_n who_o the_o dr._n as_o well_o as_o i_o must_v in_o this_o case_n suppose_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n place_v his_o chair_n in_o that_o city_n and_o yet_o leave_v his_o authority_n behind_o he_o at_o antioch_n this_o airy_a notion_n i_o be_o sure_a none_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o council_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n ever_o think_v of_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v always_o consider_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o principle_n of_o catholic_a unity_n there_o be_v several_a objection_n more_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o volume_n pag._n 244_o 245._o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o most_o of_o they_o be_v level_v at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o choose_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o under_o this_o head_n rather_o than_o the_o former_a both_o because_o of_o their_o affinity_n with_o this_o and_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v satisfaction_n who_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v sorry_a to_o find_v they_o answer_v in_o the_o same_o order_n they_o lie_v 1._o the_o doctor_n grant_v that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v of_o that_o communion_n because_o say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v ordinary_o no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v but_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v continue_v he_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v we_o to_o be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v because_o if_o we_o do_v not_o they_o do_v not_o well_o know_v how_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o after_o some_o pleasant_a sally_n of_o raillery_n he_o conclude_v that_o to_o prove_v a_o part_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o answer_v this_o objection_n i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o doctor_n here_o do_v very_o courteous_o justify_v the_o roman_a catholic_o from_o that_o odious_a imputation_n of_o uncharitableness_n wherewith_o he_o elsewhere_o most_o grievous_o charge_v they_o for_o not_o allow_v protestant_n salvation_n out_o of_o their_o communion_n he_o grant_v that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v ordinary_o no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v now_o the_o roman_a catholic_o do_v sincere_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n consequent_o when_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v ordinary_o no_o salvation_n out_o of_o it_o they_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o least_o uncharitableness_n since_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v the_o great_a assurance_n for_o that_o belief_n that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o sure_o the_o roman_a catholic_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v uncharitable_a in_o this_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mark_n of_o their_o charity_n to_o have_v that_o love_n for_o their_o err_v brethren_n as_o to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o hazard_n they_o run_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o avoid_v it_o though_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v for_o their_o pain_n 2_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o our_o divine_n and_o controveâ—tists_n if_o he_o think_v as_o he_o here_o write_v they_o do_v not_o well_o know_v how_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o sure_o he_o must_v have_v be_v very_o ill_o read_v in_o the_o write_n of_o bellarmin_n peron_n richelieu_n and_o hundred_o of_o catholic_a divine_n who_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n when_o he_o advance_v so_o groundless_a shall_v i_o call_v it_o a_o story_n and_o what_o as_o yet_o render_v the_o thing_n more_o intolerable_a be_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n where_o nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n shall_v as_o much_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o short_a this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o catholic_a
divine_n book_n on_o this_o subject_n be_v still_o extant_a and_o let_v even_o our_o adversary_n be_v the_o judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o most_o groundless_a mistake_v that_o ever_o any_o serious_a man_n can_v fall_v into_o 3_o that_o he_o be_v as_o far_o out_o when_o he_o say_v that_o to_o prove_v a_o part_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v we_o say_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n his_o comparison_n will_v then_o indeed_o have_v be_v reasonable_a but_o sure_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o the_o christian_a church_n over_o the_o world_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o we_o therefore_o call_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n because_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n be_v the_o centre_n and_o principle_n of_o catholic_a unity_n if_o the_o doctor_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v good_a his_o thesis_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o all_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v notwithstanding_o their_o heresy_n and_o schism_n a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o which_o take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a christian_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o two_o general_a council_n who_o decree_n he_o and_o all_o other_o learned_a protestant_n do_v profess_v to_o embrace_v that_o the_o grecian_n be_v still_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o wilful_a schism_n from_o its_o communion_n their_o ancient_a error_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o have_v be_v so_o often_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v to_o it_o yet_o still_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n but_o more_o especial_o their_o self-condemned_a perverseness_n in_o their_o late_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o solemn_o and_o in_o the_o most_o authentic_a manner_n give_v under_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n they_o will_v hold_v and_o maintain_v he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o luthor_n calvin_n and_o all_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o their_o new_a broach_v opinion_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o confession_n of_o hold_v these_o opinion_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o this_o i_o say_v the_o doctor_n shall_v have_v prove_v to_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o do_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a most_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v ready_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a sect_n and_o most_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n do_v as_o censorious_o condemn_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o what_o colour_n of_o reason_n then_o can_v the_o doctor_n suggest_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nay_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o catholic_n be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n since_o none_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a sect_n can_v with_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o reason_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o since_o they_o themselves_o do_v unchurch_n one_o another_o since_o they_o own_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o communion_n be_v equal_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v or_o constitution_n of_o the_o one_o catholic_a church_n in_o both_o which_o essential_a they_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n beside_o this_o last_o reason_n be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n or_o member_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n and_o even_o vouch_v by_o all_o protestant_n whatsoever_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o least_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o communion_n be_v equal_o essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o suppose_v by_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o now_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a sect_n as_o they_o all_o unanimous_o agree_v that_o hold_v either_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o which_o together_o with_o the_o say_a sect_n make_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v then_o most_o evident_a that_o either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n or_o member_n of_o it_o but_o the_o latter_a no_o protestant_n ever_o yet_o dare_v affirm_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o will_v vacate_v all_o their_o pretence_n to_o be_v a_o church_n since_o it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o pretend_v to_o derive_v their_o mission_n ordination_n and_o spiritual_a power_n if_o any_o they_o have_v we_o be_v then_o sure_a even_o to_o a_o demonstration_n that_o if_o what_o the_o protestant_n say_v be_v true_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o no_o less_o sure_a that_o neither_o the_o protestant_n nor_o any_o other_o sect_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v any_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whilst_o they_o continue_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o doctor_n require_v the_o follow_a particular_n shall_v be_v clear_o show_v and_o make_v out_o 1._o a_o plain_a constitution_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n be_v make_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n of_o this_o say_v he_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o in_o the_o act_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o there_o be_v clear_a evidence_n add_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n st._n james_n be_v if_o not_o superior_a at_o least_o equal_a to_o he_o and_o st._n paul_n upon_o several_a occasion_n declare_v himself_o equal_a to_o st._n peter_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a continue_v the_o doctor_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n where_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v derive_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v why_o to_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n rather_o than_o at_o antioch_n where_o â—e_n be_v first_o and_o unquestionable_o bishop_n answ_n touch_v a_o plain_a constitution_n etc._n etc._n methinks_v a_o modest_a good_a christian_n may_v well_o be_v content_a with_o one_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n much_o more_o with_o a_o great_a many_o and_o this_o sure_o be_v already_o do_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o both_o from_o the_o gospel_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o plain_o find_v this_o charge_n commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o it_o as_o occasion_v offer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v there_o rather_o than_o any_o where_o else_o for_o st._n peter_n may_v if_o he_o please_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v have_v as_o well_o place_v his_o chair_n in_o canterbury_n but_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o do_v not_o place_n it_o there_o but_o in_o rome_n his_o make_v st._n james_n equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o st._n â—eter_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n need_v no_o other_o confutation_n than_o a_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o pass_v there_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v make_v it_o
that_o st._n peter_n rise_v up_o first_o open_v the_o subject_a of_o their_o meeting_n discourse_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o ministry_n show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o that_o yoke_n the_o jew_n will_v fain_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o conclude_v with_o a_o peremptory_a sentence_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a st._n james_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v but_o follow_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o superiority_n even_o over_o st._n james_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n as_o for_o st._n paul_n declare_v himself_o equal_a to_o st._n peter_n it_o move_v i_o not_o for_o so_o may_v any_o bishop_n lawful_o ordain_v do_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o his_o supremacy_n the_o equality_n mean_v by_o st._n paul_n respect_v only_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o ordain_v minister_n for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o do_v all_o which_o i_o ready_o grant_v every_o apostle_n power_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o st._n peter_n and_o every_o lawful_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o his_o question_n where_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v power_n be_v derive_v to_o his_o successor_n i_o be_o almost_o unwilling_a to_o honour_v it_o with_o a_o confutation_n be_v in_o my_o sense_n one_o of_o the_o simple_a expression_n that_o ever_o drop_v from_o a_o man_n of_o his_o part_n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v where_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v puzele_v a_o little_a to_o give_v a_o good_a answer_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o scruple_n to_o style_v himself_o john_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n question_n whether_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o see_v be_v derive_v to_o his_o successor_n be_v not_o christ_n power_n derive_v to_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o sâ—_n sâ—nd_v i_o you_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n power_n derive_v to_o their_o successor_n else_o how_o can_v we_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o short_a that_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v inherit_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o ancestor_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n or_o exception_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v sure_o a_o self_n evident_a maxim_n graft_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o mankind_n what_o shall_v then_o hinder_v peter_n authority_n to_o be_v derive_v to_o his_o successor_n who_o all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o protestanism_n do_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o those_o of_o antioch_n as_o the_o dr._n seem_v here_o to_o suggest_v 2._o to_o make_v good_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o affiirm_v say_v the_o dr._n that_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n and_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n themselves_o will_v not_o affirm_v continue_v he_o and_o yet_o if_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v all_o one_o they_o must_v affirm_v it_o answ_n this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o fallacy_n and_o therefore_o the_o inference_n be_v false_a have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v convertible_a term_n the_o inference_n will_v then_o indeed_o have_v be_v right_o and_o the_o argument_n true_a but_o sure_o dr._n tillotson_n know_v very_o well_o we_o never_o understand_v these_o term_n so_o the_o fallacy_n than_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o join_v together_o the_o two_o different_a notion_n of_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o by_o a_o cunning_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n conclude_v that_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v likewise_o the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n 3._o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n they_o ought_v to_o hold_v that_o all_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n for_o if_o it_o be_v good_a pursue_v the_o dr._n than_o it_o make_v the_o person_n baptise_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o then_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v good_a consequent_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n answ_n his_o inference_n be_v likewise_o here_o false_a and_o so_o be_v his_o consequence_n the_o roman_a catholic_o follow_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n with_o due_a matter_n and_o form_n be_v good_a and_o vallid_a and_o that_o it_o make_v the_o baptise_a true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o consequent_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n provide_v there_o be_v no_o impediment_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o person_n thus_o baptise_a but_o if_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n they_o hold_v indeed_o that_o they_o receive_v a_o true_a character_n of_o baptism_n but_o this_o alone_a neither_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o avail_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o salvation_n for_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v all_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o salvation_n can_v now_o the_o doctor_n to_o make_v good_a this_o inference_n shall_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o infant_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o this_o we_o utter_o deny_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a affirm_v they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o it_o until_o they_o forsake_v or_o renounce_v it_o by_o actual_a profession_n of_o heresy_n or_o by_o schism_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o be_v actual_o engage_v in_o heresy_n or_o schism_n be_v baptise_a in_o that_o state_n and_o persist_v in_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o baptism_n make_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v the_o dr._n but_o prove_v this_o he_o will_v i_o own_o both_o gain_n his_o point_n and_o render_v glorious_a service_n to_o several_a thousand_o of_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o present_a protestant_n by_o make_v they_o all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o general_a council_n and_o their_o authority_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v what_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o will_v ever_o attempt_v and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v effect_v we_o shall_v i_o be_o sure_a be_v as_o glad_a of_o it_o and_o as_o willing_a to_o contribute_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o these_o man_n as_o he_o or_o any_o body_n else_o but_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a charity_n not_o to_o flatter_v any_o society_n of_o man_n with_o a_o false_a peace_n and_o security_n when_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o 4._o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o proposition_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n be_v no_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n i._n e._n four_o of_o the_o five_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n hence_o the_o dr._n conclude_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o have_v not_o more_o charity_n than_o this_o come_v to_o answ_n this_o argument_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o inconveniency_n and_o a_o great_a
to_o paper_n st._n gregory_n nissen_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rectè_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la sanctificatum_fw-la panem_fw-la in_fw-la dei_fw-la verbi_fw-la corpus_fw-la credo_fw-la transmutari_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o bread_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o god_n the_o word_n orat._n cate._n cap._n 37._o st._n ambrose_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o inculcate_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n instance_v in_o several_a real_a change_n as_o that_o of_o aaron_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o only_a of_o his_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o tedious_a to_o be_v bring_v here_o at_o length_n however_o since_o it_o can_v be_v well_o understand_v unless_o it_o be_v entire_o read_v i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o so_o necessary_a a_o fault_n panis_n iste_fw-la say_v he_o ante_fw-la verba_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o bread_n before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o consecration_n come_v to_o it_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o prove_v this_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o consecration_n by_o what_o and_o by_o who_o word_n be_v the_o consecration_n perform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v do_v give_v praise_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n premise_v for_o the_o people_n for_o king_n and_o for_o other_o but_o when_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o make_v the_o venerable_a sacrament_n he_o do_v no_o more_o use_v his_o own_o but_o christ_n word_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v this_o sacrament_n what_o word_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n command_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n command_v and_o every_o creature_n be_v engender_v you_o see_v then_o how_o efficacious_a the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v then_o there_o be_v so_o much_o efficacy_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o to_o cause_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o be_v how_o much_o more_o efficacious_a be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v extant_a to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n heaven_n be_v not_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o but_o hear_v he_o that_o say_v he_o say_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v that_o i_o may_v answer_v you_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o consecration_n but_o after_o consecration_n eucharist_n note_n that_o some_o critic_n have_v doubt_v whether_o the_o book_n whence_o this_o passage_n be_v take_v belong_v to_o st._n ambrose_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v somewhat_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n but_o the_o best_a and_o able_a critic_n agree_v that_o they_o be_v either_o st._n ambrose_n work_n or_o some_o other_o bishop_n near_o his_o time_n who_o dilate_v upon_o what_o st._n ambrose_n write_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o it_o be_v create_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la cap._n 4._o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o reflection_n upon_o this_o passage_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n so_o plain_a and_o so_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o need_v any_o thing_n to_o strengthen_v it_o nor_o will_v i_o tire_v his_o patience_n with_o any_o more_o from_o father_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n that_o these_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n man_n so_o eminent_a both_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n will_v never_o have_v believe_v transubstantiation_n nor_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o inculcate_v it_o to_o the_o people_n have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o universal_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v some_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o so_o conclude_v the_o word_n which_o relate_v to_o our_o purpose_n be_v these_o 3._o council_n late_a 4._o sub_fw-la inno._n 3._o transubstantiate_n pane_n &_o vino_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o all_o the_o protestant_n confess_v be_v very_o plain_a in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v most_o outrageous_o declaim_v against_o it_o and_o even_o force_v their_o lung_n and_o pipe_n both_o to_o decry_v the_o decree_n and_o to_o expose_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o in_o no_o passion_n nor_o heat_n i_o shall_v therefore_o sober_o and_o calm_o examine_v what_o this_o council_n be_v what_o authority_n it_o may_v just_o claim_v and_o how_o far_o it_o ought_v to_o influence_n our_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v only_o a_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n or_o a_o confuse_a assembly_n of_o some_o bishop_n meet_v together_o without_o any_o authority_n from_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o broach_v new_a doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n than_o it_o will_v be_v but_o reasonable_a we_o reject_v their_o authority_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o all_o the_o individual_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o that_o time_n receive_v and_o acquiesce_v to_o its_o decree_n especial_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o relate_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a we_o pay_v the_o same_o respect_n and_o deference_n to_o it_o now_o after_o have_v examine_v the_o authentic_a act_n of_o this_o council_n and_o consult_v all_o the_o at_o least_o famous_a historian_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o even_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n i_o find_v that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o mark_n and_o character_n which_o even_o the_o most_o ecumenical_a council_n ever_o yet_o have_v i_o find_v that_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o both_o emperor_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o free_a state_n in_o europe_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3d._n preside_v in_o it_o the_o best_a historian_n of_o those_o time_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v near_o 1200_o prelate_n in_o this_o council_n that_o the_o patriach_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v there_o in_o person_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o sarazen_a and_o turkish_a tyranny_n because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v in_o person_n send_v their_o deputy_n instruct_v with_o power_n to_o represent_v their_o person_n and_o church_n as_o to_o europe_n the_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n there_o assemble_v show_v even_o to_o a_o demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a representative_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o what_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v to_o complete_a a_o general_n council_n now_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o so_o august_n a_o assembly_n as_o this_o so_o man_n grave_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o different_a humour_n interest_n and_o manner_n shall_v all_o conspire_v together_o to_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o and_o all_o mankind_n beside_o a_o new_a doctrine_n in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o not_o one_o honest_a man_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o they_o all_o to_o discover_v the_o imposture_n or_o that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v acquiesce_v to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o none_o say_v this_o be_v contrary_n to_o what_o we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o teach_v can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o meet_v here_o on_o purpose_n to_o hear_v every_o individual_a prelate_n tell_v his_o own_o story_n and_o to_o declare_v what_o faith_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n on_o this_o subject_a who_o aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o see_v wherein_o they_o do_v all_o agree_n and_o to_o reckon_v that_o only_o as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n and_o yet_o that_o contrary_a to_o
the_o main_a end_n and_o design_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o what_o be_v more_o to_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o shall_v unanimous_o agree_v to_o declare_v as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o they_o neither_o receive_v nor_o know_v nor_o believe_v before_o in_o a_o word_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v imagine_v that_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n patriarch_n bishop_n king_n prince_n and_o people_n shall_v all_o agree_v to_o receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n never_o deliver_v to_o their_o ancestor_n nor_o their_o ancestor_n to_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o not_o to_o be_v suppose_v as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v with_o what_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n refuse_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o council_n what_o shall_v we_o believe_v if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o great_a and_o so_o grave_a a_o assembly_n here_o be_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o many_o hundred_o of_o learned_a prelate_n attest_v on_o no_o less_o penalty_n than_o their_o eternal_a damnation_n if_o false_a that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n here_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n likewise_o declare_v by_o their_o ready_a acceptance_n and_o submission_n to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n and_o now_o if_o after_o all_o this_o man_n will_v be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o their_o fancy_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n both_o in_o its_o representative_n and_o in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v induce_v to_o conspire_v together_o to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n against_o their_o own_o plain_a and_o true_a interest_n against_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n repose_v in_o they_o the_o duty_n and_o piety_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n the_o tender_a care_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o their_o welfare_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o main_a end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n who_o put_v his_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o succeed_a generation_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o impious_a liar_n notwithstanding_o the_o dreadful_a woe_n and_o curse_n pronounce_v in_o scripture_n against_o false_a seducer_n and_o the_o horrible_a aggravation_n of_o their_o own_o gild_n for_o have_v lead_v so_o many_o million_o into_o error_n and_o perdition_n add_v to_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy-ghost's_a guide_v the_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o dear_a and_o tender_a love_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o great_a care_n and_o concern_v he_o have_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n if_o after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v man_n will_v be_v so_o far_o delude_v as_o to_o believe_v such_o dream_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v to_o they_o as_o joshua_n do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v but_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n 24._o josh_n 24._o we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v his_o holy_a word_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o mystery_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o doctor_n object_n never_o roman_a conqueror_n sing_v more_o paean_n after_o victory_n nor_o insult_v over_o his_o enemy_n with_o more_o ostentation_n than_o dr._n tillotson_n have_v on_o this_o subject_a over_o the_o roman_a catholic_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o complete_a the_o parallel_n if_o his_o rail_a eloquence_n and_o unchristian_a contumely_n i_o be_o sorry_a he_o extort_v such_o word_n from_o i_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n to_o bind_v with_o that_o of_o roman_a chain_n no_o barbarous_a captive_n be_v ever_o worse_o use_v by_o their_o insult_a conqueror_n than_o the_o son_n of_o that_o mother_n who_o piety_n and_o zeal_n bring_v forth_o in_o christ_n his_o ancestor_n have_v the_o fortune_n to_o be_v treat_v by_o the_o unchristian_a slander_n and_o calumny_n of_o his_o bitter_a tongue_n and_o pen._n beside_o that_o invincible_a argument_n if_o we_o believe_v he_o that_o achilles_n the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v against_o this_o mystery_n and_o which_o he_o repeat_v over_o and_o over_o in_o more_o place_n of_o his_o sermon_n than_o i_o can_v at_o present_a reckon_v he_o have_v oblige_v we_o with_o a_o treatise_n write_v on_o purpose_n upon_o this_o subject_a which_o he_o call_v a_o discourse_n against_o transubstantiation_n it_o begin_v vol._n 3._o pag._n 297._o in_o this_o piece_n i_o meet_v with_o as_o copious_a a_o collection_n of_o scrurrilous_a injurious_a language_n of_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a imposition_n with_o so_o much_o disingenuity_n in_o cite_v of_o author_n and_o manage_v their_o authority_n as_o i_o believe_v be_v ever_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n who_o have_v never_o so_o little_a esteem_n for_o his_o credit_n to_o bring_v within_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n now_o to_o answer_v all_o this_o discourse_n and_o to_o lay_v open_a all_o its_o disingenuity_n to_o set_v these_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o mangle_v and_o dismember_v in_o their_o due_a light_n and_o to_o show_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n at_o which_o those_o father_n aim_v will_v alone_o require_v a_o volume_n of_o no_o small_a bulk_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a agree_v with_o my_o design_v brevity_n nor_o yet_o will_v my_o present_a affair_n i_o shall_v therefore_o be_v content_a at_o present_a to_o answer_v his_o main_a objection_n take_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o only_a objection_n i_o find_v in_o all_o his_o sermon_n but_o with_o as_o many_o face_n as_o protheus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v and_o some_o three_o or_o four_o more_o take_v out_o of_o this_o discourse_n which_o be_v the_o only_a real_a difficulty_n in_o it_o be_v resolve_v however_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o next_o opportunity_n to_o answer_v the_o whole_a paragraph_n by_o paragraph_n 165._o vol._n 3._o pag._n 80_o 81._o vol._n 5._o p._n 20._o etc._n etc._n vol._n 6._o pag._n 165._o 1._o his_o main_a objection_n be_v this_o transubstantiation_n be_v contradict_v by_o sense_n the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v against_o it_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o he_o repeat_v over_o and_o over_o and_o to_o enforce_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o several_a place_n that_o it_o destroy_v the_o external_n mean_v of_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n but_o he_o only_o repeat_v it_o for_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v in_o all_o his_o book_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o least_o offer_n to_o prove_v it_o he_o will_v have_v we_o it_o seem_v be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v for_o without_o this_o i_o believe_v nay_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v not_o well_o know_v how_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o often_o admire_v with_o how_o much_o confidence_n his_o good_a man_n and_o other_o will_v press_v this_o argument_n upon_o we_o without_o ever_o offer_v the_o least_o proof_n for_o it_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o know_v very_o well_o we_o firm_o deny_v it_o and_o this_o seem_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strange_a because_o the_o more_o evident_a any_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o pretend_v this_o to_o be_v the_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o find_v medium_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o the_o philosopher_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v contradict_v by_o sense_n for_o what_o be_v transubstantiation_n the_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o of_o what_o sense_n then_o be_v substance_n the_o object_n that_o such_o a_o change_n may_v be_v discover_v by_o it_o it_o be_v of_o no_o sense_n sure_a but_o of_o the_o understanding_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v how_o can_v that_o then_o contradict_v sense_n which_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o any_o sense_n since_o no_o faculty_n can_v be_v employ_v but_o about_o its_o proper_a object_n they_o may_v as_o well_o
the_o sacred_a bread_n about_o they_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o it_o in_o case_n of_o any_o hazard_n or_o danger_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o touch_v the_o public_a and_o solemn_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o own_o we_o have_v no_o instance_n from_o father_n or_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v public_o give_v in_o one_o kind_n to_o any_o except_o infant_n and_o little_a child_n nor_o can_v our_o adversary_n instance_n in_o any_o who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o give_v and_o so_o far_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o level_n but_o methinks_v the_o scale_n be_v thus_o even_o the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n express_o record_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o writer_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o five_o sixth_z and_o all_o other_o succeed_a age_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o public_a communion_n in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o both_o kind_n aught_o to_o weigh_v down_o the_o balance_n and_o determine_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o same_o practice_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o forego_n age_n we_o find_v indeed_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n a_o decree_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n which_o forbid_v certain_a people_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o if_o we_o attend_v to_o the_o motive_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o to_o the_o person_n there_o mean_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v our_o hypothesis_n that_o it_o plain_o confirm_v it_o what_o give_v occasion_n to_o it_o be_v this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n leo_n pope_n gelasius_n his_o predecessor_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o manichee_n in_o rome_n who_o the_o better_a to_o spread_v their_o wicked_a error_n feign_v themselves_o catholic_o and_o frequent_v the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n like_o other_o but_o it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o belief_n that_o wine_n be_v create_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o spill_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o but_o that_o his_o passion_n be_v fantastic_a not_o real_a they_o abhor_v wine_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacred_a cup_n in_o the_o communion_n st._n leo_n complain_v of_o the_o disorder_n which_o they_o cause_v in_o the_o church_n he_o declaim_v against_o their_o wicked_a and_o hellish_a device_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o presume_v to_o mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o faithful_a and_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacred_a cup_n and_o give_v that_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o discern_v they_o by_o but_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v at_o liberty_n to_o take_v one_o or_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o many_o devont_a christian_n receive_v the_o body_n without_o the_o sacred_a cup_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o by_o that_o mark_n who_o these_o manichee_n be_v however_o st._n leo_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o alter_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o take_v away_o their_o liberty_n from_o the_o faithful_a but_o be_v content_a to_o insinuate_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o sacred_a cup_n as_o abhor_v wine_n or_o in_o detestation_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v repute_v of_o that_o sect._n but_o this_o remedy_n prove_v ineffectual_a pope_n gelasius_n be_v force_v to_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacred_a cup_n upon_o any_o such_o superstitious_a pretence_n shall_v be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o subjoin_v his_o very_a word_n consecrat_fw-mi gr._n dist_n 2_o can_v comper_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi we_o have_v find_v out_o that_o some_o people_n do_v take_v only_o the_o body_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o see_v they_o be_v engage_v in_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n must_v either_o take_v both_o part_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o both_o because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n now_o to_o give_v you_o my_o thought_n upon_o this_o decree_n i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v such_o a_o decree_n if_o all_o the_o catholic_n in_o those_o day_n have_v receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o this_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o discover_v the_o manichee_n who_o never_o drink_v wine_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o easy_a as_o to_o find_v out_o who_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o refusal_n of_o the_o sacred_a cup_n consequent_o there_o need_v no_o decree_n to_o discover_v they_o but_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o these_o heretic_n do_v mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o catholic_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o st._n leo_n care_n and_o diligence_n to_o find_v they_o out_o they_o be_v still_o undiscovered_a i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o some_o catholic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manichec_n do_v receive_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a only_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o undertake_v to_o evince_v i_o may_v now_o take_v leave_n of_o this_o decree_n but_o i_o shall_v observe_v second_o that_o the_o prohibition_n here_o make_v affect_v only_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o certain_a superstition_n who_o see_v they_o be_v engage_v in_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n must_v either_o take_v both_o part_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o they_o take_v both_o be_v because_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o certain_a superstition_n which_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redmption_n by_o the_o belief_n they_o have_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v only_o a_o illusion_n and_o to_o divide_v that_o mystery_n which_o gelasius_n say_v can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n by_o the_o like_a wicked_a opinion_n that_o wine_n be_v create_v by_o the_o devil_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v institute_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o that_o liquor_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o catholic_n who_o be_v in_o no_o manner_n engage_v in_o these_o superstitious_a error_n be_v nothing_o concern_v in_o this_o decree_n nor_o bar_v of_o the_o liberty_n they_o always_o have_v of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n as_o suit_v best_o with_o their_o devotion_n and_o this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o we_o find_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o recommend_v by_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o very_a famous_a if_o not_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n in_o the_o six_o century_n 52._o can._n 52._o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n by_o the_o name_n of_o concilium_fw-la trullanum_n this_o council_n confirm_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o lent_n only_o on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n it_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n judge_v improper_a to_o consecrate_v on_o any_o of_o those_o day_n on_o which_o they_o fast_v because_o they_o will_v not_o as_o they_o common_o speak_v mix_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o fast._n but_o on_o these_o two_o day_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o they_o use_v to_o consecrate_v and_o reserve_v as_o much_o of_o the_o sacred_a oblation_n as_o will_v suffice_v for_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o take_v every_o day_n till_o the_o saturday_n follow_v and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o presanctified_a than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n now_o to_o know_v what_o be_v offer_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o people_n in_o this_o mass_n all_o the_o ancient_a greek_a liturgy_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o reserve_v but_o the_o sacred_a bread_n that_o this_o bread_n be_v carry_v in_o procession_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o church_n 2._o eucho_n goar_n bib._n p._n p._n paris_n t._n 2._o expose_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o people_n and_z after_o some_o ceremony_n distribute_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o public_a and_o solemn_a communion_n give_v in_o one_o kind_a for_o five_o day_n every_o week_n yearly_o while_o lent_n hold_v but_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o greek_a for_o we_o find_v it_o as_o early_o and_o as_o solemn_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o roman_a ordinal_n off._n bib._n p._n p_o var._n t._n de_fw-fr diu._n off._n who_o antiquity_n i_o suppose_v no_o body_n will_v question_v be_v that_o which_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o six_o century_n give_v we_o the_o same_o account_n of_o good_a friday-service_n with_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o rubric_n of_o our_o
present_a mass-book_n alcuinus_fw-la off._n de_fw-fr diu._n off._n a_o famous_a author_n of_o the_o eigth_n century_n relate_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o do_v rupertus_n off._n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o de_fw-fr diu._n off._n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o on_o good-friday_n there_o be_v no_o consecration_n make_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o be_v reserve_v for_o that_o day_n communion_n that_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o some_o unconsecrated_a wine_n and_o water_n and_o then_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n alone_o so_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a practice_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n of_o give_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n solemn_o once_o every_o year_n both_o to_o clergy_n and_o laity_n even_o to_o this_o very_a time_n i_o may_v further_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o sozomenus_n evagrius_n author_n of_o the_o six_o century_n and_o of_o several_a great_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n to_o confirm_v this_o practice_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v public_o giuâ—ng_v in_o one_o kind_n ever_o since_o christian_n have_v church_n for_o public_a and_o solemn_a service_n i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o to_o take_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o adversary_n if_o consistent_a with_o themselves_o i_o suppose_v martin_n luther_n opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o no_o small_a authority_n for_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o have_v follow_v the_o scheme_n which_o he_o draw_v shall_v pay_v their_o just_a tribute_n of_o respect_n to_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o then_o hear_v he_o speak_v if_o any_o council_n say_v he_o shall_v chance_v to_o decree_n the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n we_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v use_n of_o both_o ang._n de_fw-fr miffa_n ang._n nay_o we_o will_v soon_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o council_n take_v one_o or_o neither_o than_o both_o and_o curse_v those_o who_o shall_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n make_v use_n of_o both_o kind_n here_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a luther_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n else_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v soon_o make_v use_n of_o neither_o than_o of_o both_o nor_o curse_v those_o who_o shall_v take_v both_o kind_n but_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o french_a protestant_n will_v afford_v we_o a_o more_o ample_a testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o potier_n anno._n 1560._o and_o in_o a_o other_o in_o rochel_n 1571._o it_o be_v provide_v that_o those_o who_o can_v drink_v wine_n may_v receive_v the_o communion_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o subjoin_v their_o very_a word_n as_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o their_o discipline_n tit._n of_o the_o lord_n sup._n art_n 7._o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o those_o who_o can_v drink_v wine_n upon_o their_o make_a protestation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o contempt_n and_o upon_o their_o endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o obviate_v all_o scandal_n even_o by_o approach_v the_o cup_n as_o near_o their_o mouth_n as_o they_o be_v able_a now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o these_o gentleman_n shall_v think_v both_o kind_n essential_a to_o the_o communion_n and_o yet_o make_v such_o a_o decision_n for_o there_o be_v no_o body_n who_o be_v never_o so_o little_o read_v in_o philosophy_n but_o know_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v indivisible_a that_o by_o separate_v one_o essential_a part_n from_o the_o other_o you_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o in_o give_v only_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n you_o give_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o who_o essential_a part_n it_o be_v consequent_o he_o that_o give_v but_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n give_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o therefore_o these_o gentleman_n who_o know_v better_a thing_n in_o order_v the_o bread_n alone_o to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o can_v not_o drink_v wine_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o communion_n else_o they_o will_v have_v absolute_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n since_o to_o give_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n be_v to_o give_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o to_o profane_v and_o abuse_v that_o which_o be_v most_o sacred_a and_o august_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n whereas_o the_o natural_a disability_n of_o those_o who_o can_v drink_v wine_n may_v reasonable_o excuse_v they_o from_o take_v either_o kind_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o public_a as_o well_o as_o private_a communion_n from_o liturgy_n father_n and_o historian_n and_o even_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o adversary_n manifest_o imply_v in_o their_o discipline_n and_o practice_n that_o neither_o the_o primitive_a christian_n nor_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o any_o age_n nor_o yet_o any_o orthodox_n believer_n do_v ever_o think_v that_o to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o and_o may_v lawful_o restrain_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o cup_n and_o confine_v they_o to_o one_o kind_n only_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o dr._n tillotson_n object_n to_o all_o this_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o abuse_v the_o reader_n be_v patience_n by_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o for_o since_o all_o that_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v object_v be_v contain_v in_o one_o short_a paragraph_n though_o the_o thing_n there_o insist_v on_o be_v often_o repeat_v in_o several_a of_o his_o sermon_n but_o with_o no_o material_a addition_n i_o will_v only_o transcribe_v it_o and_o offer_v my_o exception_n to_o it_o and_o then_o say_v he_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o be_v force_v to_o decree_v it_o with_o a_o express_a non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o their_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n as_o if_o the_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o together_o with_o it_o will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n be_v represent_v as_o break_v and_o pierce_v and_o exhaust_v and_o drain_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v represent_v as_o shed_v and_o pour_v out_o so_o that_o one_o kind_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n contain_v and_o exhibit_v both_o three_o thing_n the_o doctor_n here_o insist_o upon_o 1._o that_o we_o ourselves_o acknowledge_v the_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a to_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n 2._o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v force_v to_o decree_v it_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n be_v represent_v as_o break_v and_o exhaust_v and_o drain_v of_o his_o blood_n i_o may_v say_v of_o these_o three_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o second_o be_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o not_o true_a the_o three_o be_v like_o the_o first_o neither_o true_a nor_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o we_o ourselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v read_v at_o least_o some_o of_o the_o best_a r._n catholic_n casuist_n and_o divine_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o have_v converse_v with_o many_o more_o yet_o i_o declare_v i_o neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o to_o give_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n nay_o i_o think_v all_o r._n catholic_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n
the_o psalm_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o in_o any_o other_o language_n than_o the_o hebrew_n though_o if_o we_o except_o their_o rabbin_n very_o few_o if_o any_o of_o that_o nation_n understand_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o the_o grecian_n have_v long_o since_o corrupt_v their_o language_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o the_o common_a people_n among_o they_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o genuine_a greek_a than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o latin_a yet_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o change_v a_o syllable_n in_o their_o liturgy_n but_o do_v still_o say_v their_o mass_n in_o the_o same_o pure_a greek_a which_o be_v use_v when_o they_o first_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n all_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n testament_n see_v father_n symon_n critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o earstern_a church_n have_v likewise_o corrupt_v their_o language_n yet_o they_o continue_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o language_n they_o first_o use_v though_o the_o communion_n people_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o borrow_v a_o instance_n from_o infidel_n the_o turk_n still_o retain_v the_o arabic_a language_n in_o their_o koran_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o any_o other_o tongue_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n though_o it_o be_v confess_v their_o common_a people_n understand_v it_o not_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o doctor_n object_n to_o this_o point_n and_o here_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o pursue_v he_o in_o all_o the_o repetition_n he_o make_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o any_o material_a addition_n for_o than_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v several_a almost_o entire_a sermon_n but_o shall_v for_o the_o reader_n be_v ease_n and_o my_o own_o bring_v all_o his_o real_a or_o apparent_a difficulty_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o few_o head_n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o celebrate_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o great_a design_n and_o end_v of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o our_o understanding_n and_o accompany_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n second_o that_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n who_o have_v no_o less_o than_o a_o whole_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o confute_v and_o condemn_v this_o practice_n three_o 161._o vol._n 1._o edit_n post_fw-la obit_fw-la pag._n 126_o 161._o that_o we_o lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o they_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n own_o design_n who_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o st._n luke_n who_o commend_v the_o berean_o for_o examine_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o that_o test_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o do_v most_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o the_o people_n the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n four_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v 264._o vol._n 1._o edit_fw-la post_fw-la obit_fw-la pag._n 264._o by_o our_o own_o confession_n a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o people_n shall_v square_v or_o measure_v their_o faith_n by_o this_o ride_v unless_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o last_o 369._o vol._n 2._o edit_fw-la post_fw-la obit_fw-la pag._n 369._o that_o we_o therefore_o look_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o the_o people_n be_v once_o bring_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v soon_o quit_v our_o religion_n and_o go_v over_o to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v return_v my_o exception_n as_o plain_o and_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o celebrate_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o answer_v if_o he_o mean_v by_o unknown_a tongue_n such_o a_o tongue_n as_o no_o body_n understand_v it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o we_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n be_v not_o such_o but_z on_o the_o contrary_a the_o tongue_n in_o the_o world_n i_o believe_v the_o best_a know_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o most_o of_o the_o common_a people_n his_o assertion_n have_v no_o degree_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o first_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o do_v all_o mankind_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o succeed_a generation_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n till_o the_o reformation_n appear_v do_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o same_o latin_a tongue_n we_o now_o use_v and_o second_o even_o malice_n itself_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o general_o speak_v all_o the_o common_a people_n except_o the_o italian_n be_v always_o ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n it_o be_v then_o manifest_a our_o conduct_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v altogether_o conformable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o then_o the_o doctor_n be_v out_o in_o his_o first_o attempt_n this_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v and_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o endeavour_v to_o insinuate_v though_o he_o dare_v not_o speak_v it_o out_o that_o the_o common_a people_n speak_v all_o latin_n 469._o vol._n 3._o pag._n 469._o but_o this_o only_a show_n what_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o when_o he_o must_v and_o will_v maintain_v a_o thing_n what_o the_o common_a people_n of_o spain_n france_n germany_n sweden_n denmark_n norway_n england_n ireland_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n speak_v all_o latin_a it_o be_v indeed_o confess_v all_o these_o people_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o receive_v their_o faith_n and_o liturgy_n from_o she_o all_o celebrate_a divine_a service_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o she_o but_o that_o they_o all_o speak_v and_o understand_v the_o roman_a or_o latin_a tongue_n be_v sure_o so_o ridiculous_o absurd_a that_o i_o rather_o believe_v i_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n than_o that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o part_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o mistake_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o religious_a worship_n be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o our_o understanding_n and_o accompany_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n i_o ready_o agree_v with_o he_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o hope_v we_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o teach_v the_o common_a people_n their_o prayer_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o say_v they_o in_o the_o same_o tongue_n as_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o guide_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o consequent_o into_o all_o good_a practice_n to_o alter_v that_o tongue_n which_o venerable_a antiquity_n and_o a_o prescription_n of_o now_o almost_o seventeen_o hundred_o year_n have_v consecrate_v to_o his_o divine_a worship_n the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o have_v partly_o touch_v upon_o before_o touch_v the_o second_o viz._n that_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v contrary_a to_o st._n pauâ—'s_n doctrine_n who_o have_v no_o less_o than_o a_o whole_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o confute_v and_o condemn_v this_o practice_n answ_n the_o chapter_n the_o doctor_n here_o refer_v to_o be_v the_o 14_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o have_v it_o be_v faithful_o translate_v either_o from_o their_o own_o greek_a or_o our_o latin_n will_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o this_o objection_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o st._n paul_n condemn_v public_a prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o all_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v and_o vouch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a chapter_n where_o st._n paul_n as_o he_o say_v condemn_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n we_o say_v first_o st._n paul_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o the_o word_n unknown_a be_v a_o addition_n of_o their_o own_o second_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o condemn_v speak_v or_o pray_v with_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n there_o mention_v and_o both_o these_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v appear_v the_o first_o from_o their_o own_o translation_n in_o which_o though_o they_o give_v it_o to_o we_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o dispute_n for_o currant_n scripture_n yet_o they_o put_v the_o word_n unknown_a in_o small_a italic_a character_n to_o
ordinary_a rule_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o favour_n their_o pretention_n i_o shall_v subjoin_v the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o council_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o speak_v for_o itself_o since_o experience_n show_v that_o 4._o cum_fw-la experimento_fw-la manifestumsit_fw-la si_fw-la sacra_fw-la biblia_fw-la vulgari_fw-la lingua_fw-la passim_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimne_n permittantur_fw-la plus_fw-la inde_fw-la ob_fw-la hominum_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la quam_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la oriri_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la judicio_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la inquisitoris_fw-la stetur_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la patochi_n vel_fw-la confessarij_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la a_o catholicis_fw-la authoribus_fw-la verlorum_fw-la lectionem_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la lingua_fw-la eye_n concedere_fw-la possint_fw-la quos_fw-la intellexerint_fw-la ex_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la lectione_n non_fw-la damnum_fw-la sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la atque_fw-la pietatis_fw-la augmentum_fw-la capere_fw-la posse_fw-la quam_fw-la facultatem_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la habeant_fw-la de_fw-fr lib._n proh_o reg._n 4._o if_o the_o sacred_a bible_n be_v permit_v indifferent_o and_o without_o distinction_n in_o vulgar_a language_n such_o a_o liberty_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n rashness_n will_v occasion_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a be_v it_o leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o inquisitor_n judgement_n by_o and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o confessor_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o read_v the_o version_n of_o catholic_a author_n in_o vulgar_a language_n to_o such_o as_o may_v in_o their_o opinion_n receive_v not_o a_o loss_n but_o a_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n thereby_o which_o leave_v they_o be_v to_o have_v in_o write_v de_fw-fr lib._n prob_fw-la reg._n 4._o hence_o i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a the_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o it_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o every_o one_o who_o the_o bishop_n or_o inquisitor_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o confessor_n shall_v judge_v meet_a to_o read_v it_o in_o vulgar_a language_n and_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o proper_a nor_o so_o powerful_a to_o increase_v faith_n and_o piety_n in_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a soul_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o sincere_a christian_n be_v bar_v by_o this_o decree_n from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o vulgar_a language_n and_o if_o any_o such_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v refuse_v leave_n to_o read_v it_o which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n who_o order_v that_o person_n so_o dispose_v may_v have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o and_o however_o this_o no_o great_a restraint_n be_v necessary_a in_o those_o day_n when_o man_n mind_n be_v in_o a_o ferment_n and_o the_o itch_n of_o novelty_n have_v seize_v they_o as_o it_o common_o happen_v when_o any_o new_a opinion_n be_v broach_v yet_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o become_v more_o still_a and_o calm_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o put_v this_o decree_n in_o execution_n that_o they_o exhort_v all_o person_n to_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o now_o methinks_v dr._n tillotson_n and_o his_o party_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o unfit_a to_o reproach_v we_o this_o conduct_n consider_v that_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o church_n do_v ingenuous_o own_v that_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n allow_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o their_o private_a interpretation_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o different_a sect_n that_o spring_v up_o and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o their_o communion_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o st._n luke_n commend_v the_o berâ—ans_n for_o so_o do_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v earnest_o recommend_v the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o say_n i_o will_v add_v to_o it_o that_o all_o the_o art_n and_o industry_n all_o the_o rhetoric_n and_o eloquence_n in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a soul_n that_o the_o serious_a read_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o since_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o spider_n extract_v poison_n out_o of_o the_o same_o flower_n whence_o the_o bee_n gather_v honey_n so_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v consider_v all_o the_o schism_n and_o horrid_a impiety_n now_o maintain_v but_o that_o the_o rank_a soul-killing_a poison_n have_v be_v often_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o out_o of_o any_o defect_n in_o they_o but_o through_o the_o deprave_a disposition_n and_o supercilious_a pride_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o least_o the_o church_n can_v do_v in_o a_o time_n of_o confutation_n and_o disorder_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o so_o many_o be_v gape_v after_o novelty_n and_o set_v up_o for_o head_n of_o new_a sect_n to_o moderate_v the_o use_n and_o read_n of_o those_o sacred_a write_n but_o still_o so_o as_o not_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n nor_o hinder_v all_o good_a and_o virtuous_a christian_n to_o drink_v of_o that_o living-water_n which_o though_o little_a restraint_n be_v yet_o by_o degree_n abate_v as_o man_n begin_v to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o peace_n and_o quiet_a and_o in_o a_o few_o year_n after_o be_v insensible_o take_v away_o in_o many_o country_n by_o a_o tacit_fw-la admission_n of_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a language_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o body_n can_v just_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o r._n catholic_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a debate_n which_o how_o agreeable_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o piety_n and_o care_n of_o a_o tender_a mother_n let_v even_o the_o most_o inveterate_a of_o our_o adversary_n judge_v touch_v the_o four_o viz._n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o people_n shall_v square_v or_o measure_v their_o faith_n by_o this_o rule_n unless_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o answ_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n be_v sufficient_o imply_v in_o what_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v therefore_o add_v these_o few_o word_n only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o write_v or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n methinks_v the_o scripture_n itself_o declare_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o give_v any_o injunction_n about_o give_v his_o word_n in_o write_v to_o the_o people_n in_o order_n to_o learn_v their_o faith_n however_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v excellent_a mean_n to_o edify_v our_o faith_n and_o compose_v our_o manner_n we_o do_v earnest_o and_o hearty_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o last_o viz._n that_o we_o therefore_o lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o the_o common_a people_n be_v once_o bring_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v soon_o quit_v we_o and_o go_v over_o to_o they_o answ_n this_o proposition_n be_v false_a in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v already_o prove_v 2._o that_o the_o common_a people_n will_v not_o quit_v our_o religion_n etc._n etc._n will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n our_o scholar_n and_o man_n of_o letter_n who_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o language_n which_o they_o call_v unknown_a shall_v have_v quit_v we_o which_o he_o well_o know_v they_o do_v not_o man_n of_o breed_n and_o sense_n be_v less_o apt_a to_o be_v please_v with_o superstition_n and_o error_n than_o the_o common_a ordinary_a people_n and_o we_o can_v suppose_v they_o shall_v have_v less_o regard_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n than_o ordinary_a people_n and_o yet_o since_o those_o man_n from_o who_o we_o can_v if_o we_o will_v conceal_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o faith_n or_o practice_n do_v not_o go_v over_o to_o they_o but_o persist_v in_o our_o communion_n
say_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o brotherly_a society_n with_o which_o we_o entreat_v our_o brethren_n upon_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o that_o this_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a representation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o they_o pray_v continue_v he_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o same_o solemn_a circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n himself_o 2._o that_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n they_o join_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n together_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o pope_n pius_n 4._o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o saint_n which_o reign_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o invocate_v 4._o that_o in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o their_o church_n they_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n immediate_o to_o they_o for_o all_o those_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o of_o which_o innumerable_a example_n add_v he_o may_v be_v give_v out_o of_o their_o public_a office_n particular_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n they_o pray_v to_o the_o angel_n thus_o deliver_v we_o we_o beseech_v you_o by_o your_o command_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o book_n more_o universal_o commend_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o pope_n high_o commend_v and_o approve_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o brief_n to_o this_o bishop_n annex_v to_o the_o say_a book_n all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o consistory_n in_o rome_n approve_v it_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n and_o the_o consultor_n of_o the_o holy_a office_n do_v witness_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o r._n catholic_a church_n have_v very_o much_o approve_v and_o commend_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o many_o of_o they_o to_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o his_o friend_n all_o which_o be_v likewise_o annex_v to_o the_o say_a book_n it_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o almost_o all_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o europe_n and_o be_v read_v and_o peruse_v by_o all_o r._n catholic_o with_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o content_a imaginable_a so_o that_o to_o say_v this_o exposition_n be_v not_o a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o r._n catholic_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v as_o unreasonable_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o that_o great_a and_o learned_a prelate_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n which_o have_v so_o universal_o approve_v it_o 2._o as_o to_o his_o first_o consideration_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o we_o address_v no_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o all_o our_o prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n only_o and_o as_o to_o our_o posture_n in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o our_o private_a devotion_n whether_o kneel_v or_o stand_v or_o bow_v we_o declare_v our_o intention_n be_v to_o adore_v god_n alone_o and_o none_o else_o touch_v his_o second_o consideration_n viz._n that_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 81._o ibid._n pag._n 80_o 81._o they_o join_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n together_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o this_o he_o give_v we_o in_o a_o other_o place_n these_o instance_n nothing_o so_o frequent_a with_o they_o say_z he_o as_o to_o join_v the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o breath_n nothing_o so_o common_a in_o their_o mouth_n as_o jesus_n maria_n glory_n to_o god_n and_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a missal_n add_v he_o they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o god-almighty_a and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a we_o join_v god_n and_o his_o saint_n together_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n as_o the_o dr._n say_v but_o than_o our_o plea_n be_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v both_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o to_o do_v for_o instance_n all_o the_o congregation_n bless_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o bow_v their_o head_n worship_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n 1_o chron._n 29.20_o here_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o act_n and_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n too_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n worship_v god_n and_o the_o king_n have_v we_o but_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o public_a office_n what_o work_n will_v the_o dr._n make_v on_o it_o again_o the_o people_n great_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n 1_o king_n 12.18_o here_o again_o god_n and_o samuel_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n again_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o other_o burden_n act_v 15.28_o again_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o st._n john_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n chap._n 1._o have_v we_o offer_v peace_n from_o the_o angel_n to_o our_o flock_n and_o place_v they_o before_o jesus_n christ_n how_o loud_o will_v he_o cry_v yet_o no_o less_o than_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v it_o what_o will_v the_o doctor_n say_v to_o all_o this_o be_v not_o god_n here_o join_v with_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o breath_n and_o must_v it_o be_v a_o crime_n in_o we_o to_o do_v that_o whereof_o we_o have_v such_o manifest_a precedent_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_o to_o weigh_v well_o the_o matter_n one_o will_v almost_o swear_v the_o doctor_n be_v not_o in_o earnest_n but_o be_v i_o of_o council_n for_o he_o i_o shall_v have_v advise_v he_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o exhibit_v such_o ridiculous_a scene_n not_o to_o make_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o theatre_n of_o laughter_n and_o sport_n for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v as_o to_o his_o three_o consideration_n i_o answer_v 4._o that_o pope_n pius_n 4._o his_o worship_a and_o invocate_a the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o brotherly_a society_n in_o which_o we_o worship_v and_o reverence_v our_o holy_a brethren_n on_o earth_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o in_o which_o we_o entreat_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n say_v and_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v long_o since_o colimus_fw-la martyr_n eo_fw-la cultu_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la &_o societatis_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la coluntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la deì_n homines_fw-la we_o worship_v the_o martyr_n with_o that_o worship_n of_o love_n and_o fellowship_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o life_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 22._o contra_fw-la faust_n all_o the_o difficulty_n then_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a phrase_n which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o pope_n consist_v in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o these_o word_n worship_n and_o invocate_v which_o i_o have_v on_o purpose_n explain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o dispute_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o which_o the_o catechism_n publish_v by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o many_o other_o learn_v divine_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o explain_v so_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o itch_n of_o contention_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o wrangle_a can_v make_v any_o man_n doubt_v of_o our_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o full_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v sorry_a to_o have_v it_o at_o large_a though_o it_o be_v something_o long_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o certain_a manichee_n who_o about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o reproach_v st._n austin_n with_o what_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o party_n charge_v the_o roman_a catholic_o at_o present_a the_o christian_a people_n say_v this_o father_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o
the_o martyr_n with_o a_o religious_a solemnity_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o their_o imitation_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o to_o be_v assist_v by_o their_o prayer_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o we_o erect_v no_o altar_n to_o the_o martyr_n but_o to_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n though_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o who_o of_o the_o prelate_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v ever_o say_v i_o offer_v to_o you_o peter_n paul_n or_o cyprian_a but_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n who_o crown_v the_o martyr_n at_o the_o memorial_n keep_v memorial_n altar_n where_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n be_v keep_v of_o those_o who_o he_o crown_v to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o place_n great_a affection_n may_v rise_v in_o we_o to_o whet_v our_o love_n towards_o those_o we_o may_v imitate_v and_o towards_o he_o god_n by_o who_o help_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o imitate_v we_o worship_v then_o the_o martyr_n with_o that_o worship_n of_o love_n and_o fellowship_n wherewith_o holy_a man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v worship_v who_o heart_n we_o perceive_v prepare_v for_o the_o like_a passion_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o martyr_n we_o worship_v so_o much_o the_o more_o devout_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o secure_o when_o the_o fight_n be_v over_o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o confident_o we_o may_v praise_v the_o conqueror_n now_o in_o a_o happy_a state_n than_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o be_v fight_v in_o â—his_fw-la life_n but_o with_o that_o worship_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o latin_n can_v be_v render_v in_o one_o word_n since_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a service_n proper_o due_a to_o god_n alone_o we_o do_v not_o worship_n nor_o teach_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o one_o god_n and_o since_o the_o offering_n sacrifice_n pertain_v to_o this_o worship_n whence_o idolatry_n be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o give_v it_o to_o idol_n we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n offer_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o command_v to_o be_v offer_v either_o to_o any_o martyr_n or_o any_o holy_a soul_n or_o angel_n and_o whosoever_o fall_v into_o any_o such_o error_n he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o the_o end_v he_o may_v amend_v or_o be_v shun_v lib._n 20._o cap._n 22._o contra_fw-la faust_n manich._n as_o to_o his_o last_o consideration_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o their_o church_n they_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n immediate_o to_o they_o for_o all_o those_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o i_o answer_v 5._o that_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a imposition_n upon_o we_o and_o as_o great_a a_o mark_n of_o insincerity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sink_a cause_n which_o need_v such_o foul_a play_n to_o support_v it_o in_o short_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o the_o roman_a missal_n and_o breviary_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o find_v as_o much_o as_o one_o single_a prayer_n in_o either_o of_o these_o book_n read_v in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v direct_v immediate_o to_o either_o angel_n or_o saint_n for_o all_o those_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o as_o for_o that_o example_n which_o he_o give_v we_o out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n as_o he_o say_v namely_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o angel_n thus_o deliver_v we_o we_o beseech_v you_o by_o your_o command_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prayer_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o doctor_n be_v purpose_n for_o that_o office_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o public_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a i_o be_o a_o eye_n witness_v for_o i_o have_v upon_o this_o very_a occasion_n read_v every_o word_n of_o that_o office_n i_o mean_v the_o office_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n annex_v to_o the_o breviary_n and_o i_o can_v in_o truth_n aver_v that_o i_o find_v no_o such_o prayer_n or_o anthem_n or_o versicle_n in_o it_o as_o to_o any_o other_o office_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n make_v and_o publish_v by_o private_a man_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o prayer_n in_o they_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v tell_v for_o i_o have_v not_o read_v they_o all_o this_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o church_n to_o do_v however_o since_o none_o of_o these_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n make_v any_o part_n of_o the_o public_a office_n &_o service_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v ever_o public_o read_v in_o it_o the_o doctor_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o charge_v such_o prayer_n upon_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v find_v in_o those_o private_a office_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n 70._o vol._n 2._o pag._n 70._o his_o four_o objection_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n do_v suppose_v they_o to_o have_v the_o incommunicable_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n impart_v to_o they_o or_o inherent_a in_o they_o namely_o omnipotence_n and_o omniscience_n and_o immense-presence_n answ_n this_o be_v the_o great_a popular_a argument_n that_o take_v so_o much_o with_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o measure_n all_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o capacity_n and_o do_v not_o conceive_v how_o saint_n and_o angel_n shall_v hear_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n because_o they_o can_v do_v so_o themselves_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o requisite_a to_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o clear_v this_o difficulty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o disabuse_v these_o simple_a but_o well-meaning_a people_n concern_v these_o gross_a and_o carnal_a thought_n which_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o do_v i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o know_v and_o evident_a ground_n 1._o that_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v natural_o a_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o communicate_v their_o thought_n that_o be_v a_o power_n connatural_a to_o their_o be_v of_o perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o other_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o and_o of_o impart_v their_o own_o thought_n to_o other_o for_o these_o be_v essential_a property_n of_o intelligent_a being_n 2._o that_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v in_o the_o sense_n we_o common_o take_v these_o word_n for_o see_v they_o neither_o have_v eye_n nor_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o see_v or_o hear_v but_o only_o to_o vnderstard_n which_o be_v what_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v the_o saint_n do_v hear_v we_o 3._o hence_o follow_v that_o saint_n and_o angel_n may_v hear_v that_o be_v understand_v we_o when_o we_o direct_v our_o thought_n to_o they_o at_o any_o distance_n even_o at_o ten_o million_o of_o miles_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o room_n with_o we_o for_o since_o our_o word_n or_o thought_n be_v not_o convey_v to_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o any_o organ_n nor_o by_o the_o motion_n or_o impulse_n of_o the_o air_n as_o it_o happen_v with_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o distance_n or_o nearness_n of_o place_n can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o their_o way_n of_o understanding_n 4._o that_o god-almighty_a be_v able_a to_o reveal_v in_o a_o instant_a all_o our_o prayer_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v they_o never_o so_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o though_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v not_o properly_z speaking_z distant_a from_o we_o distance_n in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v that_o space_n which_o be_v between_o two_o body_n now_o whether_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n when_o we_o direct_v our_o thought_n to_o they_o do_v hear_v or_o rather_o understand_v we_o by_o that_o natural_a faculty_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o intelligent_a being_n or_o that_o god_n reveal_v our_o thought_n to_o they_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v any_o of_o the_o incommunicable_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o they_o namely_o omnipotence_n omniscience_n immense-presence_n etc._n etc._n not_o if_o we_o conceive_v that_o they_o understand_v our_o prayer_n by_o that_o natural_a faculty_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o their_o be_v 1._o we_o do_v not_o
they_o for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o give_v these_o picture_n or_o image_n any_o manner_n of_o worship_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o that_o the_o respect_n which_o we_o show_v they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o original_n namely_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o sure_o these_o thing_n which_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o our_o eye_n and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o patience_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o other_o be_v worthy_a of_o some_o respect_n and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v honour_v upon_o account_n of_o what_o they_o represent_v without_o any_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n as_o the_o picture_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o man_n by_o who_o we_o receive_v benefit_n be_v in_o their_o own_o degree_n confess_o respect_v and_o have_v in_o esteem_n without_o any_o such_o suspicion_n in_o one_o word_n the_o heathen_n call_v all_o their_o hero_n or_o saint_n god_n sacrifice_v to_o they_o as_o such_o worship_v they_o as_o such_o call_v upon_o they_o as_o such_o but_o we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o christian_a saint_n god_n we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n sacrifice_v to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n nor_o call_v upon_o they_o as_o go_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o doctor_n may_v as_o well_o resemble_v sea_n to_o dry_a land_n or_o light_n to_o darkness_n or_o the_o obscure_a night_n to_o the_o bright_a day_n as_o compare_v the_o worship_n we_o give_v the_o christian_a saint_n to_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_n pay_v to_o their_o hero_n or_o saint_n as_o the_o doctor_n be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o chap._n viii_o of_o image_n what_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v concern_v image_n be_v this_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o keep_v especial_o in_o church_n and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o not_o that_o we_o believe_v any_o virtue_n or_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o we_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o or_o put_v any_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o they_o as_o be_v former_o do_v by_o the_o gentile_n who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o idol_n but_o because_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o original_n which_o they_o represent_v so_o that_o by_o those_o image_n which_o we_o kiss_v and_o before_o which_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n and_o bow_v down_o we_o adore_v christ_n and_o reverence_v the_o saint_n who_o likeness_n they_o bear_v sesse_n 25._o dec._n the_o invocat_n sanct._n here_o you_o see_v this_o council_n only_o require_v that_o we_o give_v duâ—_n honour_n and_o respect_n to_o image_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o council_n add_v that_o when_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n or_o bow_v towards_o image_n we_o adore_v christ_n and_o reverence_n the_o saint_n who_o likeness_n these_o image_n bear_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o image_n we_o honour_v as_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o all_o sacred_a thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o some_o respect_n in_o propotion_n to_o what_o they_o represent_v how_o mnch_n more_o aught_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o charity_n and_o goodness_n we_o owe_v under_o god_n our_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o esteem_n we_o honour_v and_o respect_v the_o bible_n more_o than_o ordinary_a book_n though_o it_o be_v but_o paper_n and_o ink_n like_o other_o book_n because_o the_o character_n therein_o contain_v be_v sacred_a sign_n which_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o even_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o respect_v the_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o our_o friend_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o person_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o they_o and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o likewise_o honour_n and_o respect_v those_o sign_n or_o image_n which_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o most_o august_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n namely_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o image_n and_o picture_n be_v to_o adorn_v our_o church_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v book_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o what_o ornament_n so_o proper_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o picture_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o plant_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n what_o in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o the_o picture_n of_o saint_n who_o water_v it_o with_o they_o and_o be_v now_o in_o their_o own_o degree_n the_o great_a ornament_n of_o the_o heaven_n what_o can_v be_v more_o powerful_a to_o excite_v we_o to_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o to_o behold_v a_o crucifix_n which_o represent_v he_o to_o we_o with_o arm_n stretch_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o embrace_v we_o and_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o side_n pierce_v for_o our_o sin_n what_o pious_a christian_a can_v then_o abstain_v from_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o some_o exterior_a act_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n to_o such_o a_o representation_n if_o not_o for_o its_o own_o at_o least_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v and_o as_o to_o the_o ignorant_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o such_o a_o picture_n represent_v jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o that_o posture_n sacrifice_v himself_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o such_o other_o picture_n represent_v the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n who_o preach_v and_o deliver_v that_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_o happy_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v i_o say_v but_o that_o such_o lesson_n be_v easy_o retain_v and_o create_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o grateful_a acknowledement_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o redeemer_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o imitate_v the_o virtue_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o then_o the_o respect_n which_o they_o show_v to_o these_o picture_n be_v but_o the_o natural_a result_n of_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o saint_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a motive_n that_o induce_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o picture_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n i_o say_v in_o all_o age_n eusebius_n the_o great_a and_o famous_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n vol._n â—ist_v eccles_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 18_o edit_n vol._n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o age_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v the_o statue_n which_o the_o woman_n who_o christ_n have_v heal_v of_o the_o bloody_a flux_n erect_v for_o he_o at_o paneas_n &_o that_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o statue_n there_o grow_v a_o herb_n which_o when_o it_o touch_v the_o skirt_n of_o the_o statue_n have_v a_o virtue_n of_o cure_v disease_n and_o helena_n seek_v and_o find_v the_o cross_n on_o which_o our_o lord_n suffer_v and_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v discover_v be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o be_v question_v but_o what_o need_v i_o insist_v upon_o proof_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n in_o church_n or_o of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o since_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o acknowledge_v both_o they_o say_v they_o only_o exclaim_v against_o the_o abuse_n commit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o account_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o say_v they_o willing_o own_v it_o this_o be_v the_o declaration_n the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o church_n 18._o page_n 18._o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o subjoin_v his_o very_a word_n we_o will_v honour_v say_v he_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v we_o will_v respect_v the_o image_n
of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o as_o some_o of_o we_o now_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v enjoy_v to_o do_v so_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n so_o will_v we_o not_o fail_v to_o testify_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o this_o representation_n now_o we_o do-likewise_a declare_v and_o have_v upon_o all_o occasion_n do_v that_o we_o neither_o mean_v nor_o intend_v to_o give_v any_o more_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o v._o mary_n or_o the_o saint_n but_o due_a honour_n and_o respect_n but_o if_o neither_o the_o express_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o command_v we_o to_o give_v they_o no_o more_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n exposition_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o which_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_o declare_v nor_o our_o own_o often_o repeat_v protestation_n to_o that_o effect_n will_v prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v we_o all_o we_o can_v say_v be_v that_o we_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o incredulity_n but_o can_v help_v it_o as_o to_o those_o abuse_n which_o this_o ingenious_a man_n say_v have_v creep_v in_o upon_o account_n of_o image_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o we_o protest_v and_o declare_v that_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v they_o no_o less_o than_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o persuasion_n or_o to_o use_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n phrase_n we_o earnest_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v entire_o abolish_v but_o sure_o he_o be_v too_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o nor_o will_v his_o example_n of_o hezekiahis_n destroy_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n help_v the_o matter_n for_o he_o may_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n live_v in_o a_o country_n where_o they_o be_v surround_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v hedge_v in_o on_o every_o side_n with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o themselves_o be_v very_o much_o give_v to_o that_o worship_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n and_o idol_n set_v up_o among_o they_o by_o their_o wicked_a king_n and_o ruler_n and_o which_o this_o pious_a king_n pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o be_v deserve_o commend_v in_o scripture_n for_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o which_o the_o people_n no_o doubt_n sacrifice_v but_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o fear_v we_o have_v no_o idolater_n among_o we_o nor_o near_o we_o we_o have_v no_o grove_n nor_o high_a place_n nor_o idol_n in_o the_o land_n we_o do_v not_o burn_v incense_n to_o any_o false_a god_n nor_o worship_v they_o we_o make_v only_o the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o these_o same_o picture_n and_o image_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o our_o church_n and_o have_v have_v the_o same_o respect_n give_v they_o which_o we_o now_o give_v at_o least_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a protestant_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n no_o heathen_a idolatry_n be_v ever_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o account_n of_o our_o image_n no_o defection_n from_o christianity_n to_o pagan_a worship_n be_v hear_v among_o we_o so_o that_o the_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o parallel_n be_v not_o just_a we_o be_v nothing_o concern_v in_o it_o beside_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o no_o such_o great_a moment_n to_o be_v long_o preserve_v it_o be_v only_o keep_v to_o put_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bite_v by_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o when_o they_o leave_v that_o land_n and_o be_v no_o more_o vex_v by_o these_o serpent_n it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a use_n but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o who_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v take_v away_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o saint_n by_o who_o his_o doctrine_n be_v propagate_v and_o transmit_v to_o we_o be_v of_o that_o high_a importance_n and_o concern_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o these_o monument_n which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o most_o careful_o preserve_v 14._o page_n 14._o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o hymn_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o good-fryday_n we_o desire_v the_o cross_n to_o strengthen_v the_o righteous_a and_o give_v pardon_n to_o the_o guilty_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o the_o service_n on_o good-fryday_n we_o say_v behold_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n come_v let_v we_o adore_v it_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o poetical_a hymn_n and_o verse_n have_v in_o all_o write_n a_o great_a latitude_n than_o prose_n second_o that_o these_o expression_n be_v apostrophe_n and_o exclamation_n address_v to_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o we_o represent_v to_o our_o mind_n as_o there_o hang_v when_o we_o salute_v the_o cross_n and_o that_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n whatever_o the_o word_n may_v import_v upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n i_o think_v be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o express_o forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o divinity_n in_o image_n or_o to_o demand_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o which_o if_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o profess_v and_o declare_v we_o do_v it_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v presume_v that_o we_o shall_v ask_v strength_n or_o pardon_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v touch_v the_o word_n in_o the_o service_n on_o good-friday_a behold_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n come_v let_v we_o adore_v it_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v so_o ingenious_a a_o man_n and_o who_o otherwise_o profess_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n swerve_v so_o manifest_o from_o both_o in_o this_o point_n he_o give_v we_o here_o a_o anthem_n sing_v on_o good-fryday_n maim_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o add_v to_o in_o the_o end_n the_o word_n in_o the_o roman_a missal_n be_v thus_o ecce_fw-la lignum_fw-la crucis_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la salus_fw-la mundi_fw-la pependit_fw-la venice_n adoremus_fw-la behold_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o which_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n hang_v come_v let_v we_o adore_v here_o be_v not_o it_o as_o he_o add_v and_o sure_a it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o grammatical_a construction_n to_o refer_v the_o word_n adore_v to_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o immediate_o go_v before_o it_o than_o to_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o go_v before_o that_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_o this_o behold_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o which_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n hang_v come_v let_v we_o adore_v he_o and_o that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n take_v these_o word_n i_o wonder_v any_o man_n that_o ever_o read_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o see_v the_o church_n in_o that_o council_n have_v express_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o image_n which_o we_o kiss_v and_o before_o which_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n and_o bow_v down_o we_o adore_v christ_n and_o reverence_v the_o saint_n here_o be_v a_o crucifix_n propose_v to_o we_o a_o representation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o mount_n calvary_n we_o kiss_v it_o and_o bow_v to_o it_o and_o when_o we_o say_v come_v let_v we_o adore_v we_o must_v sure_o mean_v come_v let_v we_o adore_v christ_n else_o we_o shall_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o council_n i_o own_o indeed_o that_o we_o mean_v likewise_o by_o kiss_v the_o crucifix_n and_o bow_v to_o it_o that_o day_n to_o give_v it_o due_a honour_n and_o respect_n and_o that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n crucem_fw-la adoramus_fw-la several_a time_n on_o good-fryday_n to_o express_v the_o respect_n we_o give_v it_o but_o then_o we_o be_v warrant_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o use_v the_o same_o term_n to_o express_v the_o honour_n exhibit_v to_o several_a creature_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o text_n adorem_fw-la te_fw-la filii_fw-la matris_fw-la tuus_fw-la let_v thy_o mother_n son_n adore_v thou_o say_v isaac_n to_o his_o son_n jacob_n gen._n 27.29_o et_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la inclinantes_fw-la capita_fw-la adoraverunt_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o regem_fw-la and_o all_o the_o congregation_n bowing_z their_o head_n adore_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n
nothing_o so_o frequent_a in_o the_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o the_o recommendation_n of_o it_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v not_o one_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n deliver_v with_o so_o full_a and_o unquestionable_a a_o tradition_n no_o not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n no_o nor_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n nor_o even_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v 13._o lib._n de_fw-fr cor._n militis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr monog_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const_n lib._n 4._o c._n 71._o in_o enchir_n cap._n 110._o lib._n 9_o confess_v cap._n 13._o as_o well_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n as_o for_o this_o tertulian_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o day_n they_o make_v yearly_a oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o pray_v for_o their_o soul_n eusebius_n that_o all_o the_o congregation_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n the_o great_a st._n austin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v ease_v by_o the_o pity_n of_o their_o live_a friend_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o that_o his_o mother_n monica_n her_o last_o injunction_n to_o he_o be_v to_o remember_v she_o at_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n apost_n serm._n 32._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v recommend_v in_o short_a i_o shall_v never_o end_v shall_v i_o relate_v all_o the_o say_n of_o fath_n r_n and_o council_n and_o eccl_n siastical_a writer_n upon_o this_o subject_a so_o that_o i_o may_v confident_o affirm_v there_o be_v not_o one_o point_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n more_o unanimous_o believe_v or_o more_o religious_o practise_v over_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n than_o this_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o â—o_o sober_a and_o learned_a protestant_n ever_o yet_o deny_v the_o immemorial_n antiquity_n of_o it_o at_o least_o that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o but_o be_v sensible_a how_o necessary_o and_o inevitable_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n or_o a_o three_o place_n where_o soul_n be_v detain_v for_o a_o time_n be_v consequent_a upon_o this_o practice_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o certain_a suâ—terfuges_n and_o evasion_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v from_o the_o second_o age_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n 31._o exposit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 31._o and_o even_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n all_o which_o they_o think_v in_o happiness_n and_o never_o touch_v at_o purgatory_n that_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n because_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o gentleman_n will_v very_o much_o oblige_v we_o if_o they_o will_v be_v so_o good_a as_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o those_o prayer_n which_o they_o say_v be_v put_v up_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n give_v i_o a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o example_n of_o that_o kind_n at_o least_o to_o the_o purpose_n consider_v how_o liberal_a and_o even_o prodigal_a they_o be_v of_o quotation_n of_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o this_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v only_o believe_v their_o prayer_n available_a for_o those_o who_o they_o think_v not_o to_o have_v so_o well_o live_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v their_o charitable_a assistance_n it_o be_v what_o st._n austin_n say_v 24._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 24._o pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la exanditur_fw-la oratio_fw-la quorum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la regeneratorum_fw-la nec_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la vita_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la malè_fw-la gesta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tali_fw-la misericordia_fw-la judicentur_fw-la digni_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la berè_fw-la ut_fw-la talem_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la reperiantur_fw-la necessariam_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hear_v for_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n who_o life_n have_v not_o be_v altogether_o so_o bad_a as_o not_o to_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o mercy_n nor_o altogether_o so_o good_a as_o not_o to_o need_v such_o a_o mercy_n and_o the_o same_o father_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o injure_v the_o martyr_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o who_o prayer_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v ourselves_o commend_v but_o do_v not_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n make_v mention_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o or_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o do_v not_o the_o roman_a missal_n we_o now_o use_v do_v the_o same_o yes_o most_o certain_o for_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o and_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o so_o do_v all_o antiquity_n but_o then_o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o any_o pain_n but_o to_o thank_v almighty_a god_n for_o crown_v the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n and_o to_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o happy_a state_n they_o how_o be_v in_o as_o the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o prâ—â—ative_a church_n and_o those_o we_o new_o make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o perfect_a innocence_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v not_o assure_v be_v intend_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o forgive_v they_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o design_n and_o end_v of_o all_o the_o prayer_n put_v up_o for_o the_o dead_a whether_o apostle_n or_o martyr_n or_o other_o christian_a soul_n these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o oblation_n and_o alm_n usual_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o dead_a 100_o de_fw-fr enchiridio_fw-la ad_fw-la lau._n cap._n 100_o who_o receive_v baptism_n be_v thanksgiving_n for_o such_o as_o be_v very_o good_a propitiation_n for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o very_o bad_a but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v very_o wicked_a though_o they_o give_v no_o relief_n to_o the_o dead_a yet_o be_v they_o some_o consolation_n to_o the_o live_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a doctrine_n we_o hold_v this_o day_n do_v not_o we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o this_o father_n call_v it_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n in_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o we_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o propitiation_n of_o those_o who_o we_o charitable_o believe_v to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v our_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o aforesaid_a hinder_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o other_o soul_n be_v detain_v till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n no_o sure_o and_o why_o must_v the_o like_a prayer_n hinder_v the_o primitive_a church_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o nay_o rather_o do_v it_o not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n because_o they_o put_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o such_o as_o they_o reasonable_o believe_v to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n speak_v but_o not_o so_o perfect_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v their_o prayer_n since_o it_o be_v both_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a to_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o upon_o this_o score_n have_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o heaven_n or_o thrust_v into_o hell_n this_o i_o be_o confident_a no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v reasonable_o deny_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o shameful_a evasion_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v
purgatory_n because_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n else_o why_o do_v they_o not_o conclude_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o do_v the_o same_o to_o sum_v up_o all_o these_o evidence_n then_o i_o reason_v thus_o the_o primitive_a church_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o some_o soul_n depart_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n that_o their_o fault_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ease_v of_o their_o pain_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n but_o such_o prayer_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o belief_n that_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v immediate_o take_v into_o heaven_n or_o condemn_v to_o hell_n therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n wherein_o some_o soul_n depart_v be_v detain_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v assist_v and_o better_v by_o their_o prayer_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v true_a the_o second_o a_o very_a small_a portion_n of_o natural_a reason_n with_o never_o so_o little_a insight_n in_o scripture_n and_o christian_a religion_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o prayer_n of_o that_o nature_n for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n be_v needless_a and_o vain_a will_v easy_o discover_v to_o be_v likewise_o true_a and_o i_o think_v the_o consequence_n be_v right_o infer_v i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o objection_n 3._o the_o doctor_n object_n first_o 63._o vol._n 2_o pag._n 63._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o found_v in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o it_o and_o that_o some_o of_o our_o own_o eminent_a man_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o can_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v produce_v two_o passage_n from_o scripture_n and_o can_v produce_v as_o many_o more_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v interpret_v of_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o tell_v the_o dr._n that_o with_o submission_n he_o be_v mistake_v as_o to_o those_o eminent_a man_n of_o our_o church_n who_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n when_o any_o one_o in_o his_o behalf_n name_v they_o and_o point_n at_o the_o place_n in_o their_o work_n where_o they_o say_v so_o i_o will_v return_v he_o as_o satisfactory_a a_o answer_n as_o i_o can_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o may_v reasonable_o presume_v they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n see_v he_o be_v never_o backward_o in_o give_v citation_n when_o they_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o all_o the_o eminent_a man_n he_o vouch_v for_o this_o be_v estius_n who_o by_o the_o dr_n own_o confession_n only_o say_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n above_o cite_v do_v not_o evince_v purgatory_n but_o do_v not_o say_v that_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o and_o if_o he_o have_v i_o shall_v oppose_v to_o his_o opinion_n that_o of_o tertulian_n st._n cyprian_n st._n ambrose_n st._n jerom_n st._n austin_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o authority_n in_o this_o matter_n ought_v i_o think_v to_o weigh_v more_o with_o any_o reasonable_a man_n than_o that_o of_o any_o modern_a writer_n whatsoever_o 307._o vol._n 2._o edit_n post_fw-la ob_fw-la pag._n 307._o his_o second_o objection_n be_v borrow_a from_o a_o text_n in_o the_o revelation_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o hence_o forth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o cap._n 14.13_o here_o say_v the_o dr._n the_o spirit_n pronounce_v they_o happy_a who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n which_o add_v he_o they_o will_v not_o do_v be_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n fire_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o passage_n be_v confess_o obscure_a as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o word_n in_o it_o and_o the_o time_n whence_o the_o blessing_n there_o mention_v be_v to_o commence_v and_o the_o doctor_n be_v bestow_v six_o full_a page_n upon_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o think_v it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n to_o pretend_v to_o more_o evidence_n in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o the_o premise_n will_v afford_v but_o it_o seem_v he_o forget_v in_o his_o second_o sermon_n upon_o this_o text_n that_o in_o his_o first_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v those_o who_o die_v or_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n that_o be_v as_o he_o express_o say_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v he_o must_v have_v forget_v this_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v object_v that_o text_n against_o purgatory_n since_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o other_o eminent_a saint_n who_o do_v not_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o live_v the_o life_n of_o martyr_n do_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o pass_v not_o through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n wherefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o a_o other_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n or_o have_v let_v purgatory_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o find_v the_o doctor_n pulldown_o in_o one_o place_n what_o he_o have_v build_v in_o a_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o surprise_v to_o see_v purgatory_n bring_v in_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n and_o speak_v against_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n it_o be_v purgatory_n that_o reproach_n the_o sacrilege_n and_o depredation_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v ancestor_n of_o worthy_a memory_n and_o bear_v hard_a upon_o their_o posterity_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o must_v be_v cry_v down_o lest_o the_o horrid_a guilt_n of_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o child_n and_o give_v they_o that_o purgatory_n in_o this_o life_n which_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o next_o for_o a_o three_o objection_n the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o 310._o vol._n 2._o edit_fw-la post_n ob_fw-la pag._n 310._o we_o have_v a_o very_a considerable_a and_o substantial_a reason_n to_o exempt_a as_o few_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v from_o go_v to_o purgatory_n because_o say_v he_o the_o more_o we_o put_v in_o fear_n of_o go_v thither_o the_o market_n of_o indulgence_n as_o he_o call_v it_o rise_v the_o high_a and_o the_o profit_n thence_o accrue_v to_o the_o pope_n coffer_n and_o the_o more_o and_o great_a legacy_n will_v be_v less_o â—o_o the_o priest_n to_o hire_v their_o say_n of_o mass_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n answ_n after_o my_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o the_o dr._n for_o his_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o we_o i_o must_v observe_v from_o what_o be_v above_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v this_o market_n of_o indulgence_n be_v of_o a_o very_o long_o stand_v and_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n take_v great_a care_n it_o shall_v not_o sink_v but_o to_o be_v serious_a it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o even_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o church_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a now_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o all_o the_o practice_n consequent_a upon_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o use_v as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o do_v that_o great_a saint_n exempt_a as_o few_o as_o he_o can_v from_o purgatory_n only_o to_o raise_v the_o market_n of_o indulgence_n do_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a church_n nay_o and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n concur_v with_o he_o in_o this_o only_o to_o fill_v his_o coffer_n alas_o the_o good_a holy_a man_n have_v but_o few_o coffer_n and_o as_o little_a money_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o conversion_n of_o soul_n not_o money_n be_v his_o business_n do_v st._n austin_n design_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o market_n of_o indulgence_n or_o the_o put_n of_o the_o people_n into_o a_o fear_n of_o go_v to_o purgatory_n when_o he_o earnest_o desire_v the_o reader_n of_o his_o confession_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o mother_n monica_n soul_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o have_v st._n jerom_n any_o thought_n of_o fill_v the_o pope_n coffer_n when_o he_o write_v that_o much_o benefit_n will_v accrue_v to_o the_o soul_n depart_v by_o the_o commemoration_n make_v of_o
they_o in_o the_o venerable_a and_o dreadful_a mystery_n for_o shame_v doctor_n away_o with_o such_o unchristian_a scandal_n and_o do_v not_o put_v we_o upon_o expose_v your_o credit_n and_o character_n any_o far_o but_o perhaps_o the_o legacy_n leave_v for_o the_o bire_v of_o priest_n as_o he_o odd_o phrase_n it_o to_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n will_v mend_v the_o matter_n indeed_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v allow_v to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o thing_n come_v from_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o appear_v altogether_o so_o unreasonable_a for_o consider_v how_o very_o remarkable_a his_o charity_n be_v to_o priest_n i_o do_v not_o question_v he_o will_v judge_v they_o will_v deal_v well_o for_o themselves_o have_v they_o but_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o no_o simple_a priest_n have_v ever_o yet_o have_v any_o vote_n in_o declare_v matter_n of_o faith_n than_o that_o no_o other_o be_v hire_v as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o will_v receive_v any_o money_n for_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o live_n or_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o poor_a or_o more_o indigent_a sort_n of_o priest_n who_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a patrimony_n or_o maintenance_n to_o subsist_v without_o it_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v undeniable_o so_o where_o be_v the_o conscience_n in_o say_v that_o the_o council_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v possess_v the_o people_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n only_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o hire_v some_o indigent_a priest_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o scandal_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o the_o best_a answer_n i_o can_v make_v it_o be_v to_o contemn_v it_o the_o doctor_n have_v some_o two_o or_o three_o objection_n more_o upon_o this_o subject_a but_o they_o be_v either_o solve_v in_o the_o proof_n bring_v for_o this_o point_n or_o coincident_a with_o those_o objection_n already_o speak_v to_o or_o else_o have_v no_o particular_a difficulty_n and_o so_o i_o take_v leave_n of_o he_o for_o this_o time_n chap._n x._o of_o indulgence_n the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v found_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n wherewith_o jesus_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o intrust_v the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o emblem_n of_o key_n be_v denote_v the_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o let_v in_o and_o keep_v out_o as_o christian_n shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o this_o power_n be_v promise_v to_o saint_n peter_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o in_o his_o person_n to_o all_o his_o lawful_a successor_n in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peterâ—_n i._n e._n a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 16.18.19_o again_o the_o promise_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v make_v in_o another_o place_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n matt._n 18.18_o and_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n actual_o confer_v this_o power_n upon_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o wherein_o it_o consist_v receive_v you_o the_o holy-ghost_n whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v joa_n 20.22_o 23._o so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v in_o remit_v of_o sin_n and_o retain_v they_o that_o be_v in_o lose_v man_n from_o those_o band_n of_o iniquity_n wherewith_o they_o tie_v themselves_o and_o in_o bind_v they_o up_o or_o keep_v they_o bind_v till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o a_o word_n in_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v some_o in_o and_o in_o shut_v the_o same_o and_o exclude_v other_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v deserve_v it_o but_o whereas_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n shall_v bind_v sinner_n so_o as_o final_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o discipline_n for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o which_o he_o offer_v they_o salvation_n which_o consist_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n in_o repentance_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v so_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n never_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o wholesome_a and_o save_a discipline_n till_o by_o penitential_a and_o laborious_a work_n they_o have_v give_v mark_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v commission_v by_o christ_n to_o retain_v sin_n so_o likewise_o be_v they_o to_o loose_v they_o and_o therefore_o may_v remit_v abate_v or_o alter_v these_o penitential_a and_o laborious_a work_n as_o their_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v judge_v it_o most_o expedient_a now_o indulgence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o relaxation_n or_o remission_n of_o some_o part_n of_o or_o all_o these_o penitential_a work_n to_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v liable_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o remission_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o pastor_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o some_o weighty_a consideration_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o general_a which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o lay_v open_a some_o part_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v 50_o canon_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o not_o of_o they_o be_v undoubted_o of_o some_o apostolical_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n their_o use_n and_o authority_n be_v very_o great_a since_o that_o time_n we_o have_v likewise_o the_o canon_n of_o several_a provincial_a council_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o age_n which_o have_v be_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o for_o the_o pure_a and_o wholesome_a discipline_n contain_v in_o they_o have_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la or_o book_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n term_v it_o these_o canon_n among_o other_o matter_n of_o discipline_n prescribe_v the_o different_a penance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o sinner_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n whence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o penitential_a canon_n so_o famous_a in_o antiquity_n some_o canon_n prescribe_v seven_o year_n penance_n to_o certain_a sin_n other_o eight_o year_n to_o other_o sin_n some_o prescribe_v ten_o year_n some_o fifteen_o some_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n some_o penitent_n by_o order_n of_o these_o canon_n fast_v three_o day_n every_o week_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n use_v no_o other_o sustenance_n during_o that_o time_n but_o bread_n and_o water_n other_o stand_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n at_o the_o church_n doares_n sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi in_o the_o open_a air_n on_o sunday_n and_o festival_n while_o their_o penance_n last_v other_o stand_v within_o door_n clothe_v in_o the_o same_o raiment_n weep_v and_o lament_v their_o sin_n some_o lay_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o floor_n beg_v and_o pray_v their_o brethren_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o other_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o weed_n of_o penitent_n after_o they_o have_v go_v through_o the_o forementioned_a station_n whence_o the_o name_n of_o hyemantes_n flentes_fw-la prostrati_fw-la audientes_fw-la so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o canon_n now_o these_o rigorous_a penance_n very_o rigorous_a i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v appear_v in_o our_o day_n or_o exomologeses_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n call_v they_o be_v sometime_o abate_v and_o remit_v partly_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o fervour_n of_o the_o penitent_n who_o before_o they_o have_v go_v through_o all_o their_o station_n give_v such_o mark_n of_o sincere_a
repentance_n that_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o have_v not_o complete_v the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n partly_o but_o more_o especial_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o when_o any_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o have_v beg_v of_o the_o bishop_n to_o indulge_v those_o penitent_n who_o they_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o bishop_n who_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o power_n to_o man_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v common_o grant_v their_o request_n and_o this_o the_o father_n call_v as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v indulgence_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o instance_n in_o all_o the_o example_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n upon_o this_o subject_a st._n cyprian_n be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o this_o business_n we_o have_v several_a of_o his_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o have_v very_o often_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o penitent_n at_o the_o request_n of_o martyr_n he_o be_v force_v at_o last_o be_v too_o much_o importune_v for_o people_n who_o do_v not_o deserve_v that_o favour_n to_o write_v to_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o to_o beg_v of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o recommend_v but_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o grace_n at_o least_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n lest_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v enervate_v upon_o that_o score_n the_o same_o father_n complain_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o other_o that_o some_o of_o his_o own_o priest_n in_o his_o absence_n have_v presume_v to_o give_v indulgence_n which_o the_o bishop_n only_o can_v do_v in_o short_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_o mention_v both_o by_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n or_o more_o universal_o practise_v for_o the_o four_o first_o age_n than_o these_o indulgence_n now_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n neither_o mean_n by_o indulgence_n nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o more_o than_o the_o same_o power_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n both_o have_v and_o practise_v that_o be_v of_o dispense_n with_o or_o remit_v the_o ronance_n prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n nor_o do_v she_o ever_o pretend_v to_o dispense_v with_o any_o man_n from_o repentance_n for_o sin_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o r._n c._n church_n teach_v and_o have_v always_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o indulgence_n in_o the_o world_n do_v signify_v nothing_o without_o a_o hearty_a contrition_n and_o sincere_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o essence_n of_o christian_a devotion_n but_o canonical_a penance_n be_v mere_o of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o pertain_v to_o discipline_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o intend_v or_o remit_v they_o according_a to_o the_o different_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n especial_o since_o christ_n himself_o have_v give_v her_o power_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o which_o power_n this_o relaxation_n be_v manifest_o imply_v it_o be_v true_a the_o r._n c._n church_n do_v not_o now_o impose_v such_o rigorous_a penance_n upon_o sinner_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v nor_o do_v she_o expose_v they_o public_o in_o the_o church_n in_o penitential_a weed_n as_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o then_o the_o reason_n on_o it_o be_v because_o no_o body_n now_o will_v undertake_v these_o penance_n because_o she_o be_v convince_v that_o man_n will_v soon_o break_v off_o with_o christ_n and_o turn_v heathen_n than_o purchase_n heaven_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n so_o far_o have_v wickedness_n and_o dissolution_n prevail_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n piety_n devotion_n mortification_n austerity_n be_v lovely_a thing_n christian_n affect_v they_o very_o much_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o ready_o undertake_v they_o when_o they_o have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o fall_v into_o any_o grievous_a sin_n beside_o they_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n frequent_a example_n of_o the_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n of_o their_o pastor_n they_o see_v they_o expose_v their_o life_n with_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v the_o torment_n of_o rack_n gridiron_n wheel_n and_o other_o hellish_a instrument_n episcopacy_n in_o those_o day_n be_v but_o one_o remove_n from_o martyrdom_n with_o as_o much_o cheerfulness_n and_o as_o little_o concern_v as_o if_o these_o cruel_a engine_n have_v be_v bay_n and_o laurel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n then_o reek_v hot_a shall_v warm_v their_o inclination_n to_o suffering_n and_o mortification_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o allurement_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o wicked_a world_n not_o know_v how_o soon_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o like_a fiery_a trial_n but_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n grow_v cold_a and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_n which_o constantine_n the_o great_a restore_v to_o the_o church_n when_o the_o primitive_a piety_n and_o devotion_n begin_v to_o decay_v and_o christian_n multiply_v their_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v their_o riches_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o sangninary_a law_n and_o cruel_a edict_n of_o pagan_a emperor_n repeal_v and_o christian_n put_v in_o possession_n of_o great_a fortune_n and_o promote_v to_o honour_n and_o dignity_n when_o they_o forget_v their_o former_a condition_n wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n and_o spurn_v at_o discipline_n so_o that_o in_o a_o few_o age_n after_o you_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v grape_n from_o thorn_n or_o fig_n from_o thistle_n as_o the_o primitive_a penance_n from_o modern_a christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n of_o that_o discipline_n lest_o the_o generality_n of_o i_o may_v say_v all_o christian_n shall_v throw_v off_o all_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o either_o return_n to_o pagan_a idolatry_n or_o follow_v the_o delusion_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n however_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a bishop_n who_o conduct_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o future_a age_n have_v prescribe_v and_o declare_v what_o penance_n ought_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o sinner_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o church_n have_v always_o teach_v that_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v or_o be_v so_o unfortunate_a as_o to_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n be_v still_o liable_a to_o these_o penance_n unless_o they_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o church_n or_o commute_v for_o some_o other_o work_v of_o piety_n and_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o uphold_v as_o much_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v all_o pastor_n and_o confessor_n be_v commandded_a to_o impose_v such_o penance_n upon_o sinner_n as_o will_v bear_v some_o proportion_n with_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n though_o not_o to_o that_o degree_n as_o the_o primitive_a canon_n require_v leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v dispense_v with_o or_o indulge_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o and_o as_o general_a council_n have_v determine_v and_o this_o in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o i_o can_v well_o deliver_v it_o be_v true_o and_o plain_o the_o case_n of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o often_o give_v be_v the_o great_a decay_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n in_o christian_n and_o the_o tender_a affection_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n not_o a_o desire_n of_o money_n or_o any_o filthy_a lucre_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v most_o injust_o suggest_v on_o the_o contrary_a i_o be_o confident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o divine_a or_o casuist_n in_o our_o church_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o diabolical_a even_o the_o sin_n of_o simon_n magus_n to_o give_v or_o receive_v any_o money_n for_o indulgence_n and_o several_a general_n council_n and_o pope_n decree_n have_v express_o declare_v that_o to_o give_v or_o receive_v any_o sort_n of_o gift_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o for_o either_o indulgence_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v perfect_a simony_n which_o sure_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v we_o from_o any_o sinister_a deal_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v sometime_o happen_v we_o